the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n â—rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v â—anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâ—e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ—_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
〈◊〉_d qvestion_n dogmatic_a observation_n aâ—â—_n evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o about_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n be_v discuss_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n note_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o error_n confute_v or_o objection_n answer_v together_o with_o divers_a argument_n whereby_o divers_a truth_n and_o true_a tenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o richard_z ward_n sometime_o student_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o england_n st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n si_fw-mi in_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la tantûm_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la facillimè_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la nec_fw-la studiosè_fw-la quareretur_fw-la nec_fw-la suavitèr_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la augustâ—_n de_fw-fr verà _fw-la religione_fw-la â—on_v potentus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullà _fw-fr non_fw-fr in_o serâ—â—num_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8.8_o london_n print_v for_o peter_n cole_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o cornhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glove_n and_o lion_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n m.dc.xl_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n and_o to_o collect_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o some_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n write_v by_o st_n matthew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o resolve_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o our_o first_o question_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o quest_n 1_o how_o this_o book_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o humour_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a err_a spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o canonical_a book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o proof_n property_n &_o infallible_a mark_n first_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n of_o they_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o perfect_a 9_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o first_o pure_a they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o way_n in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n therein_o tend_v thereto_o second_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o whereas_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v profane_a far_a than_o they_o draw_v holiness_n from_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o such_o but_o that_o their_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a prov._n 8.8_o and_o 30.5_o psal_n 12.7_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o profitable_a in_o themselves_o to_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n 1.21_o salvation_n james_n 1.21_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a thereunto_o any_o further_a than_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o yea_o they_o contain_v full_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pacify_v settle_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n many_o history_n show_v we_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o show_v we_o morbuâ—â—_n medicinâ—â—_n &_o medicâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sickness_n the_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o anotheâ—â—â—ere_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n by_o who_o the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v write_v 26.22_o write_v act_n 26.22_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o contradiction_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a history_n or_o apocryphal_a book_n contradict_v the_o holy_a history_n we_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o when_o moses_n see_v a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n 2.12_o israelite_n exod._n 2.12_o but_o when_o he_o see_v two_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o say_v you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heathen_a history_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n curse_a simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o murder_v of_o the_o sichemite_n 49.7_o sichemite_n gen._n 49.7_o but_o judith_n bless_v simeon_n for_o kill_v of_o they_o judith_n 9_o so_o jeremiah_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n 7._o generation_n jerem._n 27_o 7._o but_o baruch_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o here_o let_v we_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n weemse_n four_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a &_o unknown_a time_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a history_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o flood_n again_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o olimpiâ—ds_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n be_v unto_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fabulous_a time_n and_o all_o their_o history_n of_o hercules_n promâ—thine_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o forge_a tale_n but_o the_o scripture_n go_v on_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o stand_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o god_n word_n exceed_v humane_a writing_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n luke_n â—_o as_o he_o spaâ—â—_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o haâ—e_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o 1.25_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o five_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o at_o a_o full_a sight_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n 5.21_o writing_n â—_o cor._n 1.17_o 18.21.24_o and_o 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o thus_o their_o plain_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o set_v down_o thing_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a 8.1_o divine_a esa_n 8.1_o take_v a_o great_a roll_n and_o writ_n in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n behhoret_n enosh_n that_o be_v clear_o that_o the_o simple_a among_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o so_o 30.11_o so_o deu._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v nor_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v lo_n niphlee_v non_fw-la separatum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a which_o we_o can_v take_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o we_o 10.8_o we_o rom._n 10.8_o six_o the_o power_n and_o force_n it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n it_o make_v often_o
by_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o second_o general_a question_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o gospel_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n the_o gospel_n according_a quest_n 3_o to_o saint_n matthew_n here_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v answ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n gospel_n answer_n for_o the_o true_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o not_o apart_o or_o several_o but_o together_o for_o the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n 2.10_o message_n bullinger_n s_o luke_n 2.10_o and_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o many_o thing_n 1._o sometime_o to_o a_o peculiar_a message_n ecce_fw-la luke_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n 2._o sometime_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o gospel_n &_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o &_o that_o be_v my_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sometime_o to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o christ_n mat._n 24.14_o &_o esa_n 61.1_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n matth._n 26_o 1â—_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o shall_v also_o this_o which_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v now_o the_o evangelicall_a book_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o forge_v and_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o the_o papist_n cousin_n the_o world_n withal_o or_o true_a which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o s._n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o be_v call_v gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n because_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o both_o true_a news_n and_o the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v 14._o hear_v luke_n 2.10.13_o 14._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o second_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o three_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o we_o luke_n 2.14_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o mankind_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n four_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 5._o law_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o five_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o bless_a message_n that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o neglect_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o or_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n 9_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o or_o reject_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o gospel_n 15._o gospel_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o question_n another_o question_n here_o will_v arise_v why_o the_o quest_n 4_o gospel_n or_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o knowledge_n lest_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o a_o false_a remembrance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n have_v commit_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v know_v for_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v shall_v be_v write_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v truth_n not_o lie_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 5._o corrupt_v luke_n 1.4_o 5._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n temptation_n suffering_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o shake_v and_o less_o sure_a to_o redress_v which_o the_o lord_n commend_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o work_a not_o frail_a and_o waver_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v relate_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v prone_a to_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o question_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v any_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o none_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n teach_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 1.3_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o quest_n 5_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v question_v what_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n do_v contain_v answer_n i_o answer_v first_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v know_v second_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v to_o expect_a second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n not_o of_o every_o history_n and_o passage_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a 20.21_o necessary_a joh._n 20.21_o second_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n 2._o the_o patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o faith_n collo_fw-la 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o papist_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o hold_v some_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v in_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la 2_o ignorant_a person_n also_o be_v here_o very_o faulty_a who_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 3.15_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o they_o also_o be_v blame_v worthy_a that_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n ground_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v read_v confer_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n because_o for_o this_o end_n god_n command_v they_o
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o
be_v our_o mother_n obey_v she_o in_o those_o injunction_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o parent_n &_o therefore_o when_o the_o mother_n enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o child_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o church_n i._o the_o primitive_a church_n ii_o the_o modern_a church_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v and_o these_o two_o we_o reverence_v and_o submit_v unto_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v that_o we_o will_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o use_v they_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o a_o ministry_n yea_o and_o use_v all_o these_o shall_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v they_o second_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o saint_n paul_n to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v win_v some_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n in_o twain_o or_o break_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o adiophorall_a thing_n lest_o in_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o error_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n quest_n 1_o can_v error_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v by_o wrest_v and_o wrong_a expound_v of_o they_o many_o say_v saint_n peter_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v this_o truth_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v allegorical_o sometime_o literal_o ii_o sometime_o they_o bare_o and_o historical_o recite_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o a_o thing_n iii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o to_o all_o man_n sometime_o particular_o to_o some_o certain_a time_n people_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o right_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v quick_o run_v into_o a_o error_n quest_n 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o way_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n pighius_fw-la and_o perresius_n then_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v turn_v which_o way_n he_o listen_v or_o like_o a_o shipman_n drawer_n which_o will_v fit_v any_o person_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o affection_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o speak_v of_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o be_v pervert_v by_o wicked_a man_n unto_o their_o destruction_n answ_n 2_o second_o perresius_n from_o a_o true_a proposition_n collect_v a_o false_a conclusion_n heresy_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n man_n still_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v true_a therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o chap._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n from_o thence_o extract_v poison_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o but_o read_v they_o study_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o quest_n 3_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o these_o few_o plain_a rule_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o hold_v fast_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o great_a and_o principal_a rule_n for_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a solid_a or_o orthodox_n which_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n quest_n 1_o of_o catechism_n or_o the_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n nicene_n and_o athanasius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v wade_v wary_o through_o this_o answ_n 1_o ford_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o principâ—les_n of_o answ_n 2_o catechism_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o â—â—e_v rudiment_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o but_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n answ_n 3_o of_o catechism_n be_v not_o fit_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n by_o they_o four_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answ_n 4_o undoubted_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o five_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n 5_o viz._n first_o the_o true_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o interpreter_n namely_o i._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n this_o be_v venerable_a but_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o no_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n will_v allow_v for_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o artian_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n and_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a iii_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o yet_o with_o some_o reservation_n and_o caution_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v at_o once_o iv_o the_o exposition_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n second_o we_o must_v not_o so_o ground_v any_o opinion_n rule_v 2_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o overthrow_v another_o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sripture_n which_o do_v make_v any_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n false_a second_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n no_o further_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o this_o rule_n many_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o namely_o first_o whether_o be_v the_o place_n allegorical_a or_o literal_a for_o i._o to_o wring_v allegory_n out_o of_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a and_o instead_o of_o that_o sincere_a milk_n which_o be_v therein_o true_o contain_v for_o our_o nourishment_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o the_o unwholesome_a blood_n of_o man_n pervert_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o anabaptist_n ii_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a then_o let_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o allegory_n iii_o to_o exact_v a_o literal_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n yea_o more_o perilous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o allegorical_o do_v only_o loose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o overthrow_v the_o germane_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o establish_v untruth_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o abraham_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v bear_v isaac_n origen_n expound_v this_o thus_o by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v a_o wiseman_n and_o by_o sarah_n virtue_n to_o who_o be_v bear_v isacke_n that_o be_v pleasure_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v when_o all_o carnal_a affection_n
who_o say_v at_o once_o so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o all_o be_v both_o here_o condemn_v answ_n 4_o four_o as_o this_o be_v a_o platform_n or_o exemplary_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v also_o command_v omnibus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o all_o always_o because_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n must_v strive_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o imitate_v this_o form_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o next_o question_n in_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v position_n or_o rule_v of_o direction_n for_o pray_v and_o not_o petition_n against_o this_o assertion_n we_o argue_v thus_o argu._n 1_o a_o express_a commandment_n neither_o contrary_n to_o nature_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v but_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v say_v thus_o mat_n 6.9_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o express_a commandment_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v and_o use_v as_o a_o prayer_n argu._n 2_o whatsoever_o scripture_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o have_v be_v use_v also_o as_o a_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6.9_o have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v how_o can_v we_o tell_v which_o be_v prayer_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o their_o form_n of_o petition_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n propose_v in_o another_o form_n as_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o like_a 5.14_o like_a mat._n 7.7_o and_o 21.22_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o scripture_n which_o have_v express_o the_o petition_v and_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o petition_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6_o 9_o have_v lively_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o i._o the_o petition_v our_o father_n ii_o the_o petitioner_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a shroud_v and_o sould_v up_o in_o those_o word_n our_o and_o us._n iii_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v either_o deprecative_a against_o sin_n sathan_n and_o temptation_n or_o supplicative_a both_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o these_o word_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o argu._n 3_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scripture_n so_o shallow_a that_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v but_o if_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n but_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n than_o no_o christian_a for_o 1500._o year_n or_o there_o about_o do_v understand_v our_o lord_n meaning_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n the_o brownist_n object_n object_n the_o apostle_n never_o use_v those_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v but_o position_n and_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n first_o a_o express_a commandment_n be_v warrant_n answ_n 1_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n second_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o baptise_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o act_n 10.28.19.5_o whether_o be_v we_o oblige_v and_o enjoin_v to_o use_v quest_n 7_o this_o prayer_n always_o when_o we_o pray_v first_o no._n second_o it_o bind_v first_o negative_o always_o for_o we_o must_v never_o use_v another_o form_n that_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o this_o form_n second_o affirmative_o only_a in_o part_n secundum_fw-la exigentiâ—m_fw-la must_n s_o according_a to_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n i._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o pray_v this_o same_o prayer_n for_o first_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n second_o sometime_o he_o pray_v in_o other_o term_n mat._n 26.30_o father_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o ii_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n often_o pray_v otherwise_o read_v act_n 1.24_o and_o 4.24_o iii_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n which_o verbatim_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o form_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o affirmative_o oblige_v always_o to_o these_o word_n three_o i_o add_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n answ_n 3_o give_v by_o paraeus_n mat._n paraeus_n pareus_n s_o mat._n that_o although_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o private_o at_o home_n we_o often_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a necessity_n pray_v in_o other_o word_n then_o these_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o thus_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v sic_fw-la orate_fw-la pray_v thus_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o pray_v sic_fw-la dicite_fw-la say_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o sometime_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v ii_o because_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v or_o question_n but_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o son_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o a_o pious_a and_o intelligent_a supplicatour_n for_o the_o father_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n iii_o because_o it_o do_v most_o brief_o contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v overslipt_a by_o we_o in_o our_o petition_n be_v supply_v by_o this_o form_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v the_o general_a question_n concern_v this_o prayer_n proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a petition_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o prayer_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v pag._n 1274._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o place_n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v quest_n 1_o why_o do_v we_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o ourselves_o call_n he_o we_o answ_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v help_v we_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o this_o true_a brotherly_a love_n gal._n 6.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v know_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la many_o hand_n quick_o dispatch_v a_o great_a work_n many_o faithful_a prayer_n quick_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o god_n ear_n and_o never_o return_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n with_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n thereby_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o
themselves_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n certain_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o approach_v thereunto_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v our_o prayer_n and_o fly_v our_o preach_n three_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o must_v not_o hear_v for_o a_o form_n but_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v as_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v observe_v 2_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v colos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o deut._n 4_o 6._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o error_n and_o disobedience_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebel_v because_o they_o know_v not_o my_o law_n psalm_n 95._o and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v answ_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o praise_v ignorance_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n hosius_n &_o rhemist_n s_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v second_o because_o they_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o than_o none_o will_v believe_v nor_o obey_v their_o religion_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n who_o will_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o stock_n or_o their_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a relic_n who_o will_v pray_v to_o thomas_n becket_n who_o will_v fear_v purgatory_n who_o will_v buy_v their_o indulgence_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n or_o rather_o of_o rebellion_n and_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n forbid_v all_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n that_o so_o the_o error_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v but_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o alcoran_n do_v forbid_v disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o law_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n although_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n doctor_n staâ—dish_n bad_a take_v away_o the_o damnable_a bibles_n molanus_n faith_n salubritèr_fw-la arcentur_fw-la a_o lectione_n scripture_n arum_fw-la it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a mean_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v debar_v and_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o italian_a bishop_n say_v to_o espencaeus_fw-la nostri_fw-la deâ—errentur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v scripturarum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la we_o forbid_v and_o fright_v our_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n vide_fw-la reynold_n pag._n 41._o thus_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n contrary_o exhort_v we_o to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la hier._n s_o colos_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n s_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o the_o same_o father_n exhort_v man_n to_o prepare_v bibles_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chrys_n hom_n 9_o s_o colos_n and_o therefore_o as_o exit_fw-la ungue_fw-la konem_fw-la so_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o child_n resemble_v these_o father_n and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bold_a brag_n and_o audacious_a boast_n quest_n 6_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v so_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o more_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v answ_n 2_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o we_o must_v listen_v unto_o all_o that_o from_o god_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o ponder_v all_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o measure_v our_o conscience_n by_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o careful_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v daily_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n within_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o four_o the_o negatiae_fw-la part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n what_o thing_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n answ_n 3_o first_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n answ_n 1_o second_o pestiferous_a and_o obnoxious_a meat_n answ_n 2_o and_o three_o many_o impure_a thing_n which_o do_v answ_n 3_o both_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-la corpere_fw-la but_o de_fw-la homine_fw-la not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o pollution_n which_o be_v either_o i._o corporal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o man._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n be_v this_o that_o meat_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o holiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n their_o be_v nei-neith_a religion_n nor_o irreligion_n neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n read_v these_o remarkable_a place_n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 8.8_o and_o 10.27_o and_o colos_n 2.16.20_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a because_o as_o no_o meat_n can_v make_v we_o the_o holy_a so_o none_o can_v make_v we_o more_o unholy_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o profit_v nothing_o hebr._n 13.9_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v here_o faulty_a answ_n the_o papist_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n eat_v some_o upon_o their_o fast_a day_n as_o pure_a and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o pollute_a that_o be_v when_o they_o fast_o they_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v themselves_o not_o pollute_v by_o they_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o other_o sort_n as_o unholy_a or_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v if_o they_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o tenet_n be_v so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v treat_v something_o ample_o of_o their_o fast_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o fast_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v either_o i._o general_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n both_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n and_o joell_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matth._n 11.18_o and_o 17.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o act_n 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o o_o ii_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v more_o particular_a wherein_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v include_v viz._n quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o
religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o arguâ—s_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v â—iver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o
secundò_fw-la et_fw-la §_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n his_o example_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n §_o sed_fw-la s._n thomas_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o esset_fw-la aptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la quandò_fw-la mutavit_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ostendisset_fw-la hydrias_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mutâsset_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la exponere_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la nam_fw-la falsa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la vase_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o pregnant_a example_n if_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v show_v the_o pot_n of_o water_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o those_o word_n have_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n yet_o we_o can_v neither_o expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v wine_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n for_o this_o be_v false_a nor_o thus_o this_o that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v wine_n for_o then_o the_o demonstration_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v this_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v wine_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o every_o novice_n know_v be_v as_o direct_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o my_o friend_n my_o purse_n be_v at_o your_o command_n mean_v the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o assertion_n he_o do_v affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o illustration_n do_v confirm_v they_o to_o be_v tropological_a and_o figurative_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n second_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v more_o than_o he_o answ_n 2_o gain_n by_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o thereby_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v than_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o do_v three_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n i_o answer_v again_o answ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o verse_n 17._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o answ_n 4_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 8.15_o yea_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n nor_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o five_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answ_n 5_o namely_o i._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o insinuate_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ii_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n aright_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v acts._n 3.21_o say_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o contain_v he_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o must_v yet_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v sound_o matthew_n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v object_n 5_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 19_o urge_v these_o word_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o substantial_a not_o a_o figurative_a change_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v of_o another_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v pronounce_v of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o say_v this_o substance_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o figurative_a change_n be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o substantial_a mutation_n in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n like_v as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o very_a breath_n the_o spirit_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v only_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n so_o then_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o substantial_a mutation_n willet_n synop_n 615._o quest_n 21_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o element_n substantial_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v against_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o affirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o distinction_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o
must_v not_o be_v out_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v untie_v we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o can_v reconcile_v they_o second_o no_o greek_a example_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v three_o jocâ—nias_n answ_n 3_o have_v only_o one_o brother_n viz._n zedochias_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o by_o brethren_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o immediate_a natural_a brethren_n of_o iâ—châ—nias_n i_o answer_v therefore_o with_o beza_n and_o high_a s_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a iâ—conias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n iâ—hoiâ—â—im_n and_o also_o the_o son_n jehâ—â—achin_n who_o be_v both_o so_o call_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n and_o sometime_o term_v by_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o and_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v here_o say_v iâ—sias_n beget_v iâ—coniah_n that_o be_v iâ—hâ—iaâ—iâ—_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n now_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v be_v thâ—ee_o viz._n jervas_o shallum_n and_o maâ—â—â—â—as_v or_o zedâ—chias_n although_o some_o there_o be_v that_o conjecture_n jehâ—as_n and_o shallum_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o against_o this_o reply_v 3_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josias_n begâ—t_v they_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o bâ—â—h_fw-mi be_v put_v for_o laâ—â—d_n i._n e._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n again_o the_o captivity_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o refer_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o unto_o josias_n i._n e._n these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o captivity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begâ—t_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v in_o who_o time_n a_o threefold_a successive_a captivity_n come_v to_o pass_v under_o their_o king_n 1._o under_o jechâ—nias_n the_o father_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v jebâ—â—achiâ—_n as_o hierome_n say_v by_o h_n and_o k_n or_o as_o other_o jeâ—â—iaqâ—â—s_n by_o q_n ii_o under_o jocâ—nias_n the_o son_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v iâ—â—â—iachiâ—â—_n by_o ch._n and_o n._n iii_o under_o zedechia_n who_o reign_v the_o carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v consummate_v &_o finish_v which_o transportation_n saint_n matthew_n here_o remember_v as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o iâ—sias_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n beget_v the_o child_n for_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n long_o before_o the_o captivity_n he_o can_v not_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o babylonian_a exile_n for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o josias_n beget_v iâ—conias_n &_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v tâ—riâ—iâ—um_n non_fw-la tâ—mporis_fw-la durationem_fw-la v._o 12._o iâ—cheâ—iah_n beget_v salathiel_n verse_n 13_o this_o salathiel_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o reconciliation_n elsewhere_o 1_o chro._n 3_o 17._o reconciliation_n shâ—â—ltiel_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o common_a term_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n and_o nathan_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jaconiah_n 3.17_o jaconiah_n 1_o chro._n 3.17_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n that_o reign_v after_o he_o 22.30_o he_o iâ—â—â—_n 22.30_o but_o his_o legal_a son_n he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n 3.27_o nathan_n luke_n 3.27_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o wit_n jerem._n 22.30_o and_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o other_o of_o a_o legal_a tremellius_n legal_a tremellius_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v salathiel_n luke_n 3.27_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o joconias_n answer_n reconciliation_n reconciliation_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o neri_n and_o the_o legal_a son_n of_o joconiah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n luke_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n and_z matthew_z the_o legal_a see_v parouâ—_n upon_o this_o verse_n where_o this_o question_n be_v further_o prosecute_v verse_n 13.14.15_o and_o abind_v beget_v eliachim_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o object_n and_o he_o azâ—r_v and_o he_o zadoc_n and_o he_o achim_n and_o he_o eliud_fw-la and_o he_o eleazar_n and_o he_o matthan_n and_o he_o jacob_n the_o papist_n object_n these_o verse_n for_o their_o humane_a tradition_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o luk._n 3_o name_v many_o of_o christ_n progenitor_n who_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v borrow_v only_o from_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o tradition_n answ_n 1_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o that_o although_o some_o name_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o from_o humane_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v inspire_v they_o answ_n 2_o when_o they_o write_v these_o book_n second_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o name_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a it_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v direct_o &_o successive_o the_o line_n race_n and_o lineage_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o build_v those_o their_o tradition_n upon_o which_o concern_v as_o they_o say_v our_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o certain_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n therefore_o this_o genealogy_n be_v write_v and_o that_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o obtrude_v any_o tradition_n upon_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o forename_a example_n be_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o these_o and_o although_o we_o know_v not_o from_o what_o history_n or_o author_n the_o evangelist_n be_v teach_v it_o yet_o now_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o write_n hereof_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o therefore_o confident_o assent_v unto_o it_o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n if_o any_o sect._n 1_o judicious_a reader_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o derivation_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a messiah_n 624._o tract_n 6._o f._n 623_o 624._o let_v he_o read_v illyricus_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o confirm_v by_o eight_o reason_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jascha_n to_o save_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n a_o saviour_n where_o also_o divers_a argument_n be_v confute_v by_o which_o ofiander_n will_v prove_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jehovah_n or_o from_o jeheschuh_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o verse_n 16._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n quest_n 1_o of_o mary_n concern_v these_o two_o holy_a person_n joseph_n and_o mary_n much_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v answ_n what_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n jure_v another_o re_fw-mi one_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n another_o by_o present_a condition_n by_o right_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o she_o but_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a possession_n and_o her_o present_a condition_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v question_v again_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v god_n permit_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o misery_n and_o poverty_n answ_n and_o want_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o thus_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o try_v they_o heb._n 12.3.4_o second_o because_o worldly_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v three_o that_o he_o may_v crown_v they_o with_o future_a blessing_n more_o abundant_o thus_o job_n be_v rob_v and_o abraham_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o that_o the_o
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o tropological_o or_o allegorical_o or_o historical_o some_o epiphan_n some_o haymo_n s_o epiphan_n expound_v this_o star_n tropological_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v unto_o herod_n and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o herod_n the_o star_n forsake_v they_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fly_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o run_v after_o sin_n because_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o a_o pollute_a soul_n this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o allegorical_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n delivereâ—_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o teach_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v he_o nor_o come_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o star_n of_o faith_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n s_o heart_n muscul_fw-la s_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4.1_o faith_n heb._n 4.1_o historical_o this_o star_n may_v also_o be_v interpret_v obser_n 2_o even_o now_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n and_o want_v a_o guide_n it_o appear_v unto_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v observe_v 3_o never_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n or_o whensoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o necessity_n or_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o certain_o at_o length_n hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o careful_a observation_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v plague_v for_o our_o just_a desert_n and_o plunge_v into_o some_o gulf_n of_o danger_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v second_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o waver_v 1.6_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o mercy_n or_o truth_n or_o love_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o question_n but_o bold_o walk_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v by_o sight_n 5.7_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o three_o although_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v yet_o thou_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o mercy_n or_o help_v or_o deliverance_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v behooveful_a &_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la vel_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la exandeâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la bono_fw-mi salutem_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la sum_fw-la bono_fw-mi faith_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o particular_a temporal_a blessing_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o particular_a outward_a cross_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v give_v we_o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n observe_v 1_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o wiseman_n seem_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v deploreable_a and_o miserable_a but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o first_o their_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a but_o god_n protect_v they_o in_o it_o from_o all_o danger_n second_o herod_n be_v nettle_v and_o the_o jew_n trouble_v a_o tyrant_n reign_v in_o this_o city_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o god_n do_v so_o curb_v and_o restrain_v herod_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o rather_o perform_v divers_a friendly_a office_n unto_o they_o three_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n hope_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n but_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o there_o for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o journey_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o well_o spend_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v teach_v the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v four_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o guide_n the_o star_n as_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v again_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 2_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o often_o think_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v examine_v and_o consider_v they_o be_v good_a and_o bless_a quest_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v aright_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n and_o estate_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n i_o answer_v answ_n if_o we_o ponder_v our_o condition_n according_a to_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v just_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v merciful_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o far_o above_o thy_o desert_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o then_o confess_v with_o jeremie_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o consume_v 3.22_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o second_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v not_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o many_o blessing_n as_o thou_o want_v three_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v below_o thou_o not_o those_o that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_o content_v with_o it_o §._o 1._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o whâ—â—_n they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n sect._n 1_o do_v the_o wiseman_n find_v christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v saint_n luke_n give_v a_o conjecture_n answ_n that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n 2.7.12.16_o manger_n luk._n 2.7.12.16_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n preadmonish_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o quest_n 2_o this_o infant_n by_o a_o miraculous_a star_n i_o answer_v answ_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n wherein_o they_o find_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v question_v further_o the_o lord_n admonish_v quest_n 3_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o see_v he_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o find_v he_o in_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_v a_o place_n and_o condition_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 1_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 2_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o help_v by_o earthly_a pomp_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v have_v answ_n 3_o they_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o poor_a and_o despicable_a so_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o pompous_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o apostle_n rom._n 1.16_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v out_o religion_n seem_v to_o
certain_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o this_o answ_n 4_o prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v which_o be_v israel_n christ_n therefore_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o the_o person_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n christ_n calling_n from_o egypt_n iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o speak_v of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v past_a by_o way_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o require_v a_o double_a sense_n answ_n 5_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o express_a word_n some_o in_o figurative_a word_n first_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o express_a word_n and_o be_v fulfil_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o first_o semel_fw-la once_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o abraham_n that_o after_o 400_o year_n his_o posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o egypt_n which_o prophecy_n be_v only_o once_o fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v foretell_v eli_n that_o upon_o one_o day_n his_o two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n shall_v both_o be_v slay_v 34._o slay_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 34._o which_o be_v once_o accomplish_v 17._o accomplish_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o josiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n 2._o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v once_o fulfil_v 23.17_o fulfil_v 2_o king_n 23.17_o second_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o express_a word_n be_v sometime_o fulfil_v saepius_fw-la oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o shall_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v 6.8.9_o understand_v esa_n 6.8.9_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v else_o where_o 11.8_o where_o matth._n 13_o 14._o &_o act_v 28.26_o &_o rom._n 11.8_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 29.13_o he_o esa_n 29.13_o which_o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n although_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 7.6_o testament_n matth._n 15.8_o &_o mark_v 7.6_o yea_o accomplish_a also_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o figurative_a word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v understand_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n sometime_o for_o the_o impossibility_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 9.7_o ever_o esa_n 9.7_o which_o can_v literal_o be_v understand_v let_v the_o reader_n but_o diligent_o consider_v of_o all_o these_o place_n where_o he_o may_v plain_o see_v prophecy_n propound_v which_o be_v impossible_a literal_o to_o be_v accomplish_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o 14.28_o jer._n 30.9_o ezech._n 34.23.24_o and_o 37.24.25_o hosea_n 3.5_o mal._n 4.5_o matt._n 11.14_o luke_n 1.17_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o prophecy_n let_v but_o the_o reader_n though_o of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n mark_v well_o the_o prophecy_n express_v in_o the_o place_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v some_o circumstance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n esa_n 9.6_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o 16.10_o which_o place_n saint_n peter_n expoundes_o of_o christ_n act_n 2.27_o and_o so_o also_o saint_n paul_n act_n 13.35_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o some_o further_a thing_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o tip_n which_o have_v some_o analogy_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v literal_o of_o the_o lamb_n above_o of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 46._o break_v exod._n 12_o 46._o be_v apply_v and_o say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 19.36_o god_n joh._n 19.36_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v literal_o of_o himself_o express_v his_o affliction_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v 69.21_o drink_v psa_fw-la 69.21_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n 19.29_o christ_n joh._n 19.29_o so_o also_o david_n say_v it_o be_v my_o friend_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n 22.18_o garment_n psal_n 22.18_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o word_n david_n pray_v against_o his_o enemy_n say_v let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n 119.8_o office_n psa_fw-la 119.8_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o judas_n act_n 1.20_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o hoseahs_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o christ_n calling_n from_o thence_o observe_v in_o these_o prophecy_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a and_o cautelous_a how_o we_o convert_v they_o into_o allegory_n and_o therefore_o observe_v herein_o these_o short_a rule_n first_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o the_o mark_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o second_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o parallel_v place_n or_o scripture_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v to_o understand_v three_o observe_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n allegorise_v not_o one_o place_n to_o overthrow_v another_o four_o let_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o place_n that_o may_v literal_o be_v understand_v but_o be_v allegorize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n also_o allegorise_v as_o gal._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n agar_n and_o sina_n be_v allegorize_v but_o without_o this_o guide_n the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o without_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v be_v very_o fearful_a to_o draw_v it_o from_o his_o true_a natural_a and_o germane_a sense_n verse_n 16_o §._o 1._o verse_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v sect._n 1_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o cost_v thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v god_n elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o answ_n 1_o his_o child_n psal_n 2.2.4_o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o because_o thereby_o answ_n 2_o he_o will_v show_v we_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n now_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a ever_o err_v or_o fail_v or_o be_v over-seen_a in_o something_o as_o herod_n here_o may_v have_v wrought_v wise_a than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o may_v have_v enjoin_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o may_v have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o actendance_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o lord_n befool_n he_o so_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o have_v destroy_v the_o israelitish_n child_n make_v use_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o deceive_v he_o ii_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a over_o his_o child_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o slumber_v but_o vigilant_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v sometime_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a take_v place_n against_o the_o righteous_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n infatuate_v their_o device_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o wicked_a do_v
undergo_v what_o he_o lay_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o his_o due_a time_n remove_v the_o evil_a from_o thou_o 10.13_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o quest_n 8_o be_v it_o never_o necessary_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n first_o necessitas_fw-la rerum_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o riches_n or_o a_o estate_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o tradesman_n say_v they_o can_v live_v and_o gain_v except_o they_o deceive_v and_o lie_v thus_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o must_v steal_v and_o pilfer_v otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o must_v starve_v but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v better_a gain_n little_a then_o loose_a the_o soul_n better_o starve_v then_o steal_v second_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o life_n thus_o some_o if_o their_o child_n be_v sick_a repair_n to_o the_o wizard_n and_o witch_n thus_o subject_n rebel_v against_o tyrant_n persecute_v both_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n but_o those_o must_v remember_v that_o their_o child_n have_v better_o die_v then_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n help_n and_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o owe_v obedience_n unto_o superior_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a and_o to_o rebel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tertul._n church_n lege_fw-la apolog_fw-la justin_n &_o a_o tertul._n certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o and_o withstand_v invader_n as_o the_o maccabee_n do_v but_o not_o against_o lawful_a king_n though_o they_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o king_n shall_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o subject_n three_o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o free_v it_o from_o concupiscence_n thus_o lucretia_n murder_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n have_v ravish_v she_o and_o some_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v be_v deflower_v but_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o pollute_v the_o soul_n by_o one_o sin_n while_o they_o shun_v the_o pollution_n of_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o contaminate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o a_o other_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o lucretia_n to_o be_v force_v violent_o against_o her_o will_n for_o that_o be_v tarquius_fw-la fault_n that_o ravish_v she_o and_o in_o he_o a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v in_o she_o a_o notorious_a sin_n to_o kill_v herself_o to_o conclude_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la affliction_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v temptation_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v i._o by_o prayer_n ii_o by_o watchfulness_n in_o they_o and_o against_o they_o iii_o by_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o iv_o never_o by_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a or_o indirect_a mean_n verse_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v verse_n 4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n fight_v against_o satan_n sect._n 1_o only_a with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o dart_n he_o throw_v at_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v christ_n this_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o answ_n 1_o powerful_a weapon_n as_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o himself_o then_o satan_n so_o his_o word_n be_v most_o operative_a against_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6.17_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o able_a both_o to_o defend_v we_o &_o offend_v our_o enemy_n 1.3_o enemy_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o able_a to_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o obedient_a thereunto_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o answ_n 2_o do_v captivate_v a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o subdue_v evil_a concupiscence_n soon_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o adam_n have_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o never_o be_v true_o awaken_v until_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o 3.7_o thou_o gen._n 3.7_o who_o in_o such_o like_a case_n use_v any_o other_o weapon_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v divers_a that_o use_v other_o mean_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o satan_n assault_n viz._n first_o some_o fight_n against_o he_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o dare_v not_o assent_n either_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o reputation_n among_o man_n or_o the_o like_a this_o weapon_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consent_v unto_o satan_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o crafty_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v never_o conquer_v he_o second_o some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o exorcism_n conjuration_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o papalin_n use_v these_o remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n i._o their_o sacramental_a consecrate_a wafer_n cake_n ii_o holy_a water_n iii_o the_o sound_n of_o consecrate_a bell_n iv_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n vi_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n vii_o verse_n per_fw-la crucis_fw-la hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o be_v too_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a to_o overcome_v or_o expel_v satan_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o fear_v these_o but_o he_o do_v but_o fain_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o user_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o weapon_n wherewithal_o our_o saviour_n foil_n he_o but_o the_o papist_n may_v here_o object_v it_o be_v the_o word_n object_n 1_o of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o warrantable_a remedy_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o if_o we_o use_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v first_o it_o profit_v not_o answ_n be_v bare_o pronounce_v with_o the_o lip_n or_o carry_v about_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o son_n of_o scheva_n 19_o scheva_n act_n 19_o they_o adjure_v the_o devil_n by_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o wound_n they_o to_o their_o hurt_n second_o it_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n for_o thus_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v overcome_v 5.9_o overcome_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o second_o those_o that_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o ignorance_n thereof_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o that_o applaud_v ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o these_o be_v refractory_a unto_o the_o lord_n injunction_n who_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v even_o in_o private_a family_n 8._o family_n deut_n 6.7_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v diligent_o study_v night_n and_o day_n 1.2_o day_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o josias_n do_v 34.30_o do_v 2_o chron._n 34.30_o and_o nehemias_n also_o chapter_n 8._o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n here_o and_o to_o his_o precept_n elsewhere_o command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o these_o be_v not_o like_o those_o noble_a berean_o who_o saint_n paul_n commend_v that_o turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o 17.11_o not_o act._n 17.11_o but_o here_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o read_v they_o because_o they_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misunderstand_v they_o lead_v unto_o error_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o holy_a writ_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o be_v also_o humane_a writing_n they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o error_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o
not_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v depth_n where_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o shallow_a place_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o express_v answ_n 3_o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o thorough_o understand_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a dart_n yea_o the_o principal_a dart_n against_o satan_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o prohihite_a the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v dangerous_a that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n will_v detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o popish_a error_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v disclose_v answ_n 4_o four_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v they_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o least_o not_o friend_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n that_o spend_v time_n unwilling_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o that_o can_v spend_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o comedy_n with_o more_o delight_n than_o one_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o because_o a_o play_n be_v better_a but_o for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n either_o first_o because_o thy_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o understand_v so_o obscure_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o perceive_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o or_o second_o because_o although_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v yet_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n thy_o body_n better_o than_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o three_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o can_v not_o brook_v or_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o praise_v thou_o but_o blame_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o hate_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v michaiâ—h_v but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o minister_n will_v not_o reprehend_v thou_o for_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a rhyme_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o reproof_n until_o thou_o be_v reform_v because_o that_o be_v the_o profitable_a balm_n to_o cure_v thy_o sick_a soul_n and_o therefore_o hear_v read_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n yea_o labour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3.16_o thereof_o colos_n 3.16_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o sure_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n §_o 2._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o satan_n sect._n 2_o inquire_v here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n answer_v concern_v man_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n answ_n 1_o and_o oblige_v to_o humane_a obedience_n obedientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la chryso_v hominis_fw-la chryso_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 2_o answer_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n what_o have_v that_o be_v to_o we_o or_o second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n neither_o have_v this_o belong_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o but_o three_o when_o he_o answer_v what_o man_n must_v do_v he_o do_v thereby_o propound_v a_o institution_n or_o instruction_n for_o we_o §_o 3._o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o sect._n 3_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v to_o be_v our_o food_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a hence_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o obser_n 1_o respect_n of_o be_v must_v have_v dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o on_o themselves_o or_o one_o some_o other_o i._o if_o they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v god_n ii_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n without_o and_o beside_o god_n that_o thing_n than_o be_v god_n also_o these_o two_o be_v absurd_a and_o near_a blasphemy_n it_o remain_v iii_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n as_o act_n consider_v have_v their_o be_v by_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o on_o the_o high_a cause_n second_o observe_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o second_o obser_n 2_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o god_n sometime_o work_v without_o mean_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o christ_n heal_v many_o disease_n second_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o ordinary_a but_o those_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a mean_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n thus_o asa_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o god_n to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 14.11_o power_n 2_o chro._n 14.11_o yea_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o fig_n heal_v hezekiahs_n sore_n 20.7_o sore_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o when_o jacobs_n rod_n make_v the_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a lamb_n gen._n 30.37.38_o when_o the_o wind_n bring_v quail_n exod._n 16.30_o etc._n etc._n when_o gideon_n 300._o soldier_n get_v the_o victory_n 7.22_o victory_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o jonathan_n and_o his_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14.6_o when_o elijah_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o hâ—s_n meat_n forty_o day_n â—_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o all_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o great_a work_n as_o these_o be_v three_o god_n sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n altogether_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o without_o the_o sun_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v forth_o either_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a chaos_n or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o without_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o rammes-bornes_a the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o four_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o quite_o contrary_a mean_n as_o christ_n heal_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n 9.6.7_o spittle_n joh._n 9.6.7_o and_o jonas_n be_v save_v by_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n 2.10_o belly_n jona._n 2.10_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v question_v here_o quest_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o second_o visible_o or_o invisible_o or_o three_o violent_o or_o willing_o and_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v or_o search_v out_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o what_o need_n we_o deny_v this_o see_v the_o affirmation_n thereof_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yea_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o figure_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n invisible_o chrysostom_n oper_n imperf_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o habakkuck_n can_v be_v transport_v from_o judea_n into_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o none_o then_o why_o not_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o be_v do_v willing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n cum_fw-la audis_fw-la ductum_fw-la ne_fw-la cogita_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sathana_n sed_fw-la patientiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la in_o sathana_n non_fw-la virtus_fw-la sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la s_o superbia_fw-la chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v
scripture_n be_v obscure_a answ_n 2_o humane_a writing_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n can_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o father_n they_o have_v their_o navi_fw-la and_o blemish_n yea_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v none_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v infallibility_n in_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v err_v as_o may_v be_v show_v large_o both_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n whitaker_n doctor_n willet_n chamierus_n and_o divers_a other_o can_v we_o find_v certainty_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n least_o of_o all_o they_o jar_v like_o a_o instrument_n whole_o out_o of_o tune_n thomas_n against_o scotus_n catherinus_n against_o cajetane_n whatson_n against_o parson_n bellarmine_n in_o something_n almost_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rampire_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v debar_v from_o read_v philosopher_n rhetoritian_n father_n schoolman_n popish_a writer_n yea_o all_o writing_n and_o book_n in_o any_o sort_n material_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v because_o they_o all_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n say_v august_n li_z 1._o the_o doct_n christ_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la obscurasse_n scripturas_fw-la quo_fw-la his_o major_a habeatur_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la qua_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vilesscunt_fw-la rara_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o difficilia_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la admirantur_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n something_a difficult_a not_o that_o man_n may_v forbear_v to_o read_v or_o study_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o great_a authority_n price_n and_o reverence_n for_o natural_o we_o contemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o facile_a unto_o the_o understanding_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o difficult_a we_o most_o admire_v and_o more_o high_o value_n object_n 3_o they_o object_n again_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o cause_n conjecture_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o good_a for_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n usus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereseon_n castro_n haereseon_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n audenter_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nullam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la essâ—_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la occasionem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la colon._n scriptura_fw-la cens_fw-la colon._n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v a_o bold_a speech_n indeed_o that_o there_o have_v no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o italian_a bishop_n dehort_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la 1._o haeretici_fw-la clem._n espen_v we_o tit._n 1._o lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o damn_a heretic_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n may_v occasion_v error_n either_o answ_n 1_o by_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o or_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n or_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o malice_n perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o a_o wolf_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o sheep_n must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o his_o skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o bee_n must_v not_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n extract_v poison_n from_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o devil_n abuse_v they_o some_o man_n wicked_o abuse_v wine_n unto_o drunkenness_n meat_n unto_o gluttony_n marriage_n unto_o coveteousnesse_n and_o adultery_n magistracy_n unto_o tyranny_n must_v therefore_o wine_n meat_n wedlock_n magistracy_n be_v prohibit_v and_o cry_v down_o as_o unlawful_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o insequent_fw-la or_o ilsequent_a consequence_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o they_o permit_v worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a answ_n 3_o thing_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a as_o they_o say_v first_o the_o popish_a clergy_n allow_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v other_o book_n which_o may_v occasion_v error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o contain_v error_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o as_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origen_n who_o be_v chiliastes_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o be_v montanist_n these_o they_o permit_v only_o the_o scripture_n they_o prohibit_v why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n then_o there_o be_v between_o these_o father_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o father_n in_o something_n have_v err_v great_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v err_v gross_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o error_n to_o break_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n life_n and_o death_n second_o the_o priest_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n which_o may_v and_o do_v infect_v they_o why_o then_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v immaculate_a it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n yea_o a_o argument_n of_o small_a love_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o stink_a puddle_n or_o to_o drink_v unwholesome_a yea_o venomous_a water_n and_o only_o prohibit_v pure_a stream_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o si_fw-mi manifestum_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la rejecere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scripterum_fw-la inducere_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la de_fw-la lasciva_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la fide_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la basil_n tract_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n either_o to_o reject_v &_o refuse_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o induce_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n or_o toy_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o the_o objection_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o answ_n 4_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 3.16_o heresy_n chysost_n s_o col_fw-fr 3.16_o which_o truth_n we_o learn_v even_o from_o truth_n lip_n you_o err_v say_v christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 22.29_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v error_n you_o err_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o err_v it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n that_o thus_o dare_v in_o his_o tenet_n oppose_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o face_n second_o the_o scripture_n reproove_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o in_o themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3.16_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o worthy_a of_o credit_n beside_o the_o scripture_n other_o writing_n be_v as_o chaff_n this_o as_o wheat_n 23.28_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o whence_o the_o father_n ezech._n father_n hier._n s_o matth._n 23._o &_o gregory_n hom_n k._n sup_v ezech._n say_v quoth_v the_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quà _fw-la probatur_fw-la those_o writing_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v easily_o contemn_v
to_o endure_v five_o day_n and_o if_o within_o that_o time_n god_n do_v not_o succour_v they_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n 30.31_o city_n judith_n 7_o 30.31_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v either_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n but_o we_o desire_v great_a although_o prohibit_v unto_o we_o thus_o evah_n tempt_v god_n that_o she_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o rachel_n be_v not_o content_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o issue_n 30.1_o issue_n gen._n 30.1_o a_o ordinary_a obedience_n but_o tempt_v god_n by_o impose_v heavy_a thing_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v 15.20_o do_v act._n 15.20_o three_o when_o obstinate_o and_o contumacious_o we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n provoke_v or_o tempt_v god_n unto_o jealousy_n as_o though_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n 22._o fire_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 22._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o tempt_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o in_o his_o threaten_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o commination_n promise_n which_o sometime_o we_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o by_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protection_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n believe_v too_o much_o and_o either_o add_v some_o circumstance_n out_o of_o our_o brain_n or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v first_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o threaten_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n how_o long_o will_v you_o provoke_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n with_o your_o wickedness_n 14.11_o wickedness_n numb_a 14.11_o herein_o we_o tempt_v god_n three_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v avenge_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v thus_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v 5.2_o go_v exod._n 5.2_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o once_o i_o will_v try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o disobedience_n of_o he_o thus_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o three_o child_n in_o his_o fury_n say_v who_o be_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o will_v try_v whether_o your_o god_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o or_o not_o 3.15_o not_o dan._n 3.15_o second_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n can_v see_v what_o wickedness_n we_o commit_v or_o not_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o commune_v of_o lay_v snare_n privy_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v see_v they_o 64.5_o they_o psal_n 64.5_o yea_o more_fw-it atheistical_o they_o elsewhere_o say_v 94.7_o say_v psal_n 94.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v see_v what_o they_o secret_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o not_o three_o we_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o or_o not_o upon_o we_o often_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o god_n see_v we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v we_o and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o wicked_o try_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n say_v god_n wherefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 50.21_o etc._n psal_n 50.21_o that_o be_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o love_v sin_n and_o favour_v it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o do_v and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o speedy_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o think_v i_o will_v not_o punish_v thy_o impiety_n at_o all_o it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o peril_n to_o tempt_v god_n any_o of_o these_o way_n second_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o unto_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o heavy_a temptation_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n without_o some_o ocular_a sign_n thus_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o 17.7_o not_o exod._n 17.7_o that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v except_o miraculous_o he_o provide_v water_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o mock_v christ_n say_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o thou_o hang_v and_o unto_o which_o thou_o be_v nail_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o 27.42_o thou_o matth._n 27.42_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o although_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v pronounce_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o son_n hence_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n they_o seek_v and_o demand_v a_o sign_n 6.30_o sign_n luk._n 11.16_o and_o joh._n 6.30_o the_o word_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n three_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o mercy_n of_o protection_n or_o providence_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o distrust_v of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n we_o tempt_v god_n impious_o this_o god_n blame_v in_o his_o people_n you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3.14_o lord_n malac._n 3.14_o that_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o serve_v he_o or_o serve_v he_o not_o all_o be_v one_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n both_o in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o evil_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v those_o mean_n unto_o we_o as_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n hereby_o do_v our_o part_n and_o to_o distrust_v the_o event_n and_o success_n which_o be_v god_n part_n be_v to_o tempt_v he_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n can_v god_n say_v they_o provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o meat_n in_o the_o desert_n 78.18_o desert_n psa_fw-la 78.18_o that_o which_o god_n require_v herein_o of_o we_o be_v this_o if_o any_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v use_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o use_v then_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n with_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o 2.25_o you_o phil._n 2.25_o four_o we_o tempt_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o believe_v too_o much_o that_o be_v hope_v and_o expect_v for_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v for_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v beg_v or_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v make_v any_o promise_n to_o grant_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o every_o petition_n pour_v forth_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n 1.6_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o which_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n 17._o promise_n rom._n 10_o 17._o which_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7.1_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o expect_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_n or_o promise_v unto_o we_o careful_o herein_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o god_n only_o promise_v unto_o we_o generalia_fw-la general_a thing_n as_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 6.16_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 17.1_o reward_n gen._n 17.1_o and_o who_o i_o once_o love_n i_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n 13.1_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o second_o when_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o particularia_fw-la particular_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o condition_n thus_o god_n promise_v that_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o all_o place_n 45.5_o place_n jer._n 39.18_o and_o 45.5_o and_o yet_o holy_a zachary_n be_v slay_v mat._n 23._o and_o kingly_a esaias_n be_v dissect_v with_o a_o see_v and_o therefore_o particular_a promise_n belong_v unto_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o upon_o some_o
be_v make_v ibid._n make_v staplet_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n therefore_o he_o must_v make_v new_a law_n disannul_v or_o oppose_v the_o old_a second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la dicâ—_n i_o say_v not_o as_o arg._n 2_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v answ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v speak_v former_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la conservos_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la serâ—os_fw-la sup_v serâ—os_fw-la chryso_v sup_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n three_o stapleton_n prove_v this_o from_o example_n christ_n say_v he_o add_v new_a law_n and_o therefore_o arg._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n thus_o first_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o vers_n 34._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a by_o answ_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reprove_v wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a law_n second_o christ_n teach_v that_o divorce_n be_v never_o lawful_a but_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n vers_n 32._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o no_o new_a one_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o from_o answ_n 2_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 19.8_o wife_n matth._n 19.8_o three_o christ_n teach_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 44._o answ_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n if_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o meet_v not_o thy_o friend_n but_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o 23.4_o again_o exod._n 23.4_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o instance_n do_v plain_o imply_v and_o enjoin_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o or_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n let_v he_o listen_v then_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o be_v be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v &c_n &c_n 25.21_o &c_n pro._n 25.21_o and_o therefore_o that_o addition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 44._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v never_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n and_o call_v it_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15.21_o and_o 15.10.12.17_o and_o john_n 13.34_o and_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n galat._n 6.2_o answ_n 4_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n express_o commend_v and_o implicit_o command_v this_o brotherly_a love_n oh_o how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o unity_n psal_n 133._o etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o mat._n 22.49_o which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o leu._n 19.18_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o those_o rub_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conclude_v this_o question_n that_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ordain_v new_a law_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v by_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o wonderful_a 119.129_o and_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o forbid_v coveteousnesse_n and_o condemn_v the_o internal_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4.24_o this_o also_o the_o law_n command_v solomon_n persuade_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o moses_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a law_n the_o old_a be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v or_o desire_a answ_n 2_o to_o teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o his_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v include_v prescribe_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o frame_v new_a commandment_n we_o read_v of_o three_o principal_a law_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o now_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o our_o brethren_n this_o also_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 3.23_o father_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o §_o 2._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o oppose_v his_o true_a opinion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o best_a most_o learned_a or_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o rabbi_n solomon_n or_o ben-ezra_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o esa_n 8.20_o because_o by_o they_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o from_o they_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 16._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o husband_n and_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o much_o more_o than_o of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v there_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o antiquity_n quest_n or_o of_o the_o opinion_n work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n first_o in_o general_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n unto_o heaven_n but_o to_o facilitate_v the_o old_a not_o to_o teach_v new_a opinion_n but_o to_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o holy_a writ_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o true_a use_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n consist_v in_o these_o 4._o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o positive_a as_o for_o example_n this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a because_o the_o father_n so_o interpret_v it_o this_o follow_v not_o privative_a this_o exposition_n be_v false_a because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n so_o give_v it_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o general_a rule_n because_o often_o all_o the_o father_n of_o some_o one_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v mistake_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o this_o be_v
and_o desire_n be_v mortify_v in_o she_o and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v vera_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascitur_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o true_a joy_n spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a although_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v lose_v allegorical_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o literal_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o do_v also_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v bread_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o none_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o blockish_a to_o believe_v second_o observe_v whether_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o read_v of_o jephtah_n who_o offer_v his_o daughter_n of_o the_o midwife_n who_o lie_v unto_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n now_o if_o these_o historical_a narration_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o direction_n how_o diabolical_a will_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n become_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o rule_n at_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o a_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o equity_n thereof_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a three_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o command_n and_o precept_n or_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o to_o live_v unmarried_a 7.7.8_o unmarried_a 1_o cor._n 7.7.8_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o god_n verse_n 6._o for_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a verse_n 25_o 26._o four_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o command_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v i._o whether_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o man_n only_o or_o to_o all_o thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o he_o ii_o whether_o do_v the_o precept_n respect_v some_o one_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o a_o work_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v practise_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o precept_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o unto_o they_o at_o another_o time_n that_o be_v by_o this_o command_n no_o other_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n neither_o be_v the_o israelit_n warrant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o other_o time_n iii_o whether_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v only_o unto_o some_o one_o particular_a people_n or_o unto_o all_o nation_n thus_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n iv_o whether_o do_v the_o command_n concern_v some_o certain_a time_n only_o or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o all_o time_n thus_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o urge_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o three_o in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o rule_n 3_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a consequence_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o erroneous_a i._o some_o thus_o expound_v positiva_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la positive_a thing_n privative_o thou_o may_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o brother_n mat._n 5.43_o second_o some_o expound_v confutativa_n confirmatiuè_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2.13_o justify_v rom._n 2.13_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o some_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la thus_o hooker_n observe_v the_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n to_o do_v daily_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v hourly_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v master_n say_v peter_z here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sophism_n and_o of_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n four_o be_v never_o obstinate_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n rule_v 4_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o great_a be_v the_o error_n here_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v change_v nothing_o retract_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v great_a be_v the_o blemish_n hereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o corporeal_a concomitancie_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v â—â—cant_v or_o confess_v their_o error_n will_v which_o be_v too_o gross_a confess_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christâ—_n humanity_n certain_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n in_o general_n do_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o own_o tenet_n or_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n rule_n 5_o five_o add_v to_o the_o read_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o read_v read_v study_n and_o contemplate_v the_o scripture_n night_n and_o day_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o frequent_v a_o path_n daily_o will_v not_o light_o go_v wrong_a or_o err_v therein_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.99_o lord_n psal_n 119.99_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thâ—ng_n be_v difficult_a suspend_v thy_o judgement_n read_v it_o over_o again_o turn_v unto_o other_o place_n like_v unto_o it_o and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o haply_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o 3.15_o last_o phil._n 3.15_o rule_n 6_o six_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n adjoyne_v prayer_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n frequent_a practice_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n oh_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teaâ—h_v i_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n yea_o give_v thou_o i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119.33.34_o and_o again_o make_v thou_o i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 27._o yea_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n verse_n 135._o for_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 171._o thus_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n to_o anoint_v thy_o blind_a eye_n with_o the_o true_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o rest_v certain_o assure_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v at_o length_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o he_o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o of_o old_a time_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n argum._n or_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o this_o chamierus_n 601._o chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp_v script_n lib._n 16_o cap._n 11_o sect_n 1._o f._n 601._o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v reprooved_a and_o blame_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o expound_v and_o open_v of_o scripture_n
luke_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 39.42_o of_o this_o chapter_n §_o 3._o let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o bill_n quest_n first_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n as_o answ_n 1_o be_v show_v before_o second_o it_o be_v to_o terrify_v they_o from_o separation_n answ_n 2_o or_o put_v of_o their_o wife_n away_o because_o if_o once_o they_o have_v give_v they_o that_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n it_o be_v then_o never_o lawful_a afterward_o to_o take_v they_o again_o §_o 4._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o sect._n 4_o whether_o do_v christ_n here_o oppose_v moses_n or_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o moses_n command_v these_o answ_n 1_o thing_n but_o not_o from_o god_n it_o be_v hominis_fw-la consilium_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la hier._n s_o math._n 19_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o that_o father_n say_v but_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o hieromes_n opinion_n second_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o answ_n 2_o come_v from_o moses_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o direction_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o bare_a permission_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 5._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n sect._n 5_o bellarmine_n the_o matrim_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 14._o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o party_n marry_v to_o be_v dismiss_v each_o from_o other_o for_o divers_a cause_n beside_o fornication_n as_o for_o heresy_n for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o therefore_o whether_o christ_n or_o the_o cardinal_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la let_v the_o world_n judge_n §_o 6._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n sect._n 6_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o quest_n 1_o wife_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v of_o this_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n how_o many_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o this_o separation_n quest_n 2_o among_o the_o jew_n three_o namely_o first_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la levis_fw-la answ_n a_o light_a cause_n when_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o like_v nor_o please_v her_o husband_n this_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a second_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la necessaria_fw-la a_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o murder_n when_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o man_n grow_v so_o extreme_a that_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o fear_n or_o peril_n of_o her_o life_n then_o a_o divorce_n be_v permit_v three_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la legiâ—ima_fw-la a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o that_o be_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v allowable_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a quest_n 3_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v marry_v person_n now_o to_o be_v divorce_v first_o romulus_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o answ_n 1_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o of_o these_o four_o cause_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o if_o she_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o ii_o if_o she_o get_v false_a key_n make_v for_o open_v of_o her_o husband_n door_n or_o chest_n or_o cupboorde_n or_o iii_o if_o she_o go_v about_o to_o poison_n he_o or_o iv_o if_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o thing_n dissolve_v marriage_n annihilando_n by_o disannul_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n first_o error_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o the_o sex_n if_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o habit_n this_o marriage_n be_v void_a second_o of_o the_o person_n if_o a_o man_n marry_v in_o the_o dark_a one_o for_o another_o as_o jacob_n do_v leah_n for_o rachel_n the_o marriage_n be_v annihilate_v if_o the_o error_n be_v perceive_v before_o carnal_a knowledge_n second_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n thus_o the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o with_o queen_n katherine_n be_v just_o disannul_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v to_o wife_n her_z who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n philip_n mark_n 6.18_o three_o a_o precontract_n or_o former_a marriage_n with_o carnal_a knowledge_n make_v void_a the_o second_o marriage_n disrumpendo_fw-la by_o break_v of_o it_o viz._n first_o religion_n if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v he_o depart_v say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o second_o fornication_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o mat._n 19.9_o where_o for_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n cum_fw-la illa_fw-la carnem_fw-la unam_fw-la fornicando_fw-la separavit_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la teneri_fw-la &c_n &c_n 19.9_o &c_n hier._n s_o math._n 19.9_o gualther_n here_o include_v all_o great_a thing_n as_o poison_v offer_v to_o stab_v and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o scripture_n herein_o silent_a and_o therefore_o pet._n mart._n 2.10_o §_o hold_v the_o contrary_a quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n namely_o idolatry_n and_o covetousness_n here_o understand_v yea_o be_v not_o internal_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o wanton_a look_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o separation_n answ_n christ_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o literal_a fornication_n and_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o dissolution_n of_o a_o actual_a bond_n wherefore_o the_o breach_n must_v be_v actual_a not_o intentional_a quest_n 5_o be_v it_o lawful_a always_o for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n answ_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o follow_v herein_o saint_n augustine_n add_v seven_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n first_o if_o he_o have_v prostitute_v she_o before_o marriage_n second_o if_o he_o be_v also_o a_o fornicator_n three_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o body_n unto_o she_o four_o if_o she_o upon_o good_a ground_n believe_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v dead_a have_v marry_v with_o another_o five_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o violence_n that_o be_v if_o violent_o against_o she_o will_v she_o have_v be_v ravish_v six_o if_o another_o fraudulent_o have_v deceive_v she_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o her_o husband_n seven_o if_o after_o the_o adultery_n manifest_o find_v out_o she_o have_v be_v still_o detain_v or_o carnal_o know_v by_o her_o husband_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o this_o place_n that_o although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o a_o man_n must_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o adultery_n yet_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n &c_n &c_n 29_o &c_n mat._n â—9_n 29_o where_o he_o allow_v commend_v and_o promise_v to_o reward_v those_o who_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o diâ—â—â—â—â—_n for_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o a_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o nunnery_n and_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o wife_n to_o come_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n 19_o order_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cleric_n cap._n 19_o first_o christ_n by_o forsake_v mean_v not_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o imprisonment_n answ_n 1_o banishment_n or_o death_n second_o as_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v not_o the_o answ_n 2_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v of_o christ_n so_o neither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o renounce_v abandon_v and_o forswear_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o all_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o three_o thâ—s_v objection_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o answ_n 3_o scripture_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n in_o this_o verse_n by_o which_o rule_n a_o minister_n ought_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o and_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o colour_n to_o send_v she_o away_o second_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o marry_v couple_n shall_v not_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o with_o consent_n 7.5_o consent_n
evil_a one_o thus_o beza_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o read_n be_v first_o because_o the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o malo_fw-la illo_fw-la second_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v elsewhere_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.19_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o as_o every_o one_o in_o general_a who_o work_v wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o john_n 8_o 44._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o so_o particular_o every_o customary_a swear_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o how_o be_v usual_a swear_n from_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o these_o ordinary_a oath_n come_v from_o satan_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o immediate_o because_o he_o tempt_v thereunto_o second_o mediate_o because_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o occasion_n of_o swear_v whether_o in_o our_o self_n which_o be_v these_o first_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o speech_n or_o a_o pronesse_n unto_o swear_v second_o a_o custom_n of_o lie_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o believe_v except_o we_o swear_v three_o a_o habit_n or_o evil_a custom_n of_o swear_v four_o unbridled_a anger_n which_o make_v we_o oft_o break_v forth_o into_o swear_v five_o covetousness_n whence_o thou_o will_v rather_o swear_v then_o want_v what_o thou_o will_v or_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n and_o be_v occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o swear_v brethren_n which_o be_v two_o viz._n first_o incredulity_n we_o swear_v because_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o by_o yea_o and_o nay_o second_o persuasion_n thus_o job_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_v god_n and_o aye_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o take_v many_o a_o unnecessary_a oath_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o usual_a swear_n answ_n 1_o first_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o thy_o mouth_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o rash_o answ_n 2_o second_o give_v no_o place_n to_o this_o wicked_a custom_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v swear_v when_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o break_v out_o into_o oath_n and_o never_o mark_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o then_o none_o will_v suspect_v thou_o of_o fa_o sehood_n but_o believe_v thy_o yea_o and_o nay_o as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n answ_n 4_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n lest_o it_o occasion_n oath_n answ_n 5_o five_o be_v not_o covetous_a lest_o avarice_n spur_v thou_o on_o to_o swear_v rather_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o substance_n then_o destroy_v by_o swear_v thy_o best_a part_n thy_o soul_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n until_o thou_o know_v the_o contrary_a lest_o through_o thy_o incredulity_n thy_o brother_n sin_n by_o swear_v seven_o remember_v that_o by_o swear_v i._o answ_n 7_o thou_o serve_v and_o please_v satan_n ii_o thou_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o seek_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o yea_o iii_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v will_v bring_v thou_o to_o horrible_a blasphemy_n verse_n 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 38_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v they_o abuse_v or_o pervert_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o first_o in_o general_a they_o hence_o think_v revenge_n answ_n 1_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o by_o this_o law_n liberty_n be_v allow_v par_fw-fr pari_fw-la reponert_fw-la to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a they_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o these_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n &_o c_o answ_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o private_a person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v man_n so_o abuse_v scripture_n that_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o lie_v be_v often_o conclude_v answ_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n namely_o first_o omittendo_fw-la by_o omit_v something_o as_o they_o do_v verse_n 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v second_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v something_o unto_o the_o word_n thus_o they_o do_v verse_n 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o friend_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o be_v add_v this_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n three_o sensus_fw-la nostros_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la by_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o our_o own_o purpose_n thus_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 17._o sacrament_n mat._n 14_o 17._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v these_o be_v gross_a consequence_n four_o verba_fw-la premendo_fw-la by_o strain_v the_o word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o papist_n inform_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o libertine_n press_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a stretch_v they_o as_o broad_a as_o their_o conscience_n be_v large_a five_o malè_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a application_n &_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v this_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o not_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o answ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n observe_v heedeful_o these_o rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o young_a man_n present_a hunger_n rule_n 2_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o the_o separatist_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a only_o they_o take_v as_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o rule_v 3_o three_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a woman_n have_v be_v prophetess_n but_o now_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n rule_n 4_o four_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n particular_a example_n and_o general_a rule_n senacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o child_n to_o be_v parricide_n five_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a verse_n 39_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o also_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o quest_n 1_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o think_v the_o law_n express_v in_o the_o answ_n 1_o former_a verse_n be_v give_v unto_o private_a person_n yea_o unto_o all_o thus_o beza_n sup_v second_o at_o least_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o lawful_a for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n to_o desire_v revenge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o this_o law_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v himself_o to_o both_o these_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v resist_v not_o evil_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n evil_a or_o what_o quest_n 2_o evil_n be_v it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v first_o beza_n understand_v it_o masculinè_n of_o that_o answ_n 1_o evil_a person_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n or_o wrong_n but_o i_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o because_o the_o article_n be_v annex_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o other_o take_v it_o neutraliter_fw-la of_o evil_a answ_n 2_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a evil_n namely_o i._o poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o
of_o another_o man_n labour_n answ_n 2_o second_o thou_o incurre_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o usury_n and_o principal_a but_o he_o stand_v liable_a to_o all_o danger_n answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o extende_v this_o word_n gain_v too_o far_o say_v thy_o brother_n gain_v when_o he_o but_o only_o save_v as_o for_o example_n thou_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o lend_v he_o money_n his_o land_n or_o lease_n have_v be_v forfeit_v but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o this_o be_v no_o gain_n but_o only_o hereby_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o loss_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o widow_n guardian_n of_o quest_n 5_o orphan_n and_o those_o who_o be_v through_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n unable_a to_o follow_v any_o call_n to_o put_v out_o their_o money_n unto_o usury_n answ_n true_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v lend_v their_o money_n for_o a_o participation_n of_o gain_n with_o a_o equal_a condition_n of_o hazard_n and_o loss_n that_o be_v if_o the_o party_n employ_v their_o money_n loose_a they_o will_v bear_v a_o proportionable_a share_n of_o his_o loss_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o gain_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o this_o point_n of_o usury_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v quest_n 6_o among_o divine_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o where_o may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n to_o rest_v our_o foot_n upon_o what_o may_v we_o certain_o think_v or_o know_v concern_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v all_o clear_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v and_o accord_n in_o these_o thing_n concern_v usury_n i._o answ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o any_o poor_a man_n ii_o thou_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o lend_v to_o poor_a man_n what_o thou_o can_v well_o spare_v neither_o in_o lend_v prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a iii_o thou_o must_v take_v no_o usury_n or_o increase_n of_o he_o who_o gain_v nothing_o by_o thy_o money_n iv_o thou_o must_v not_o of_o any_o take_v more_o than_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o wit_n eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o v._o thou_o must_v avoid_v all_o bite_a usury_n which_o impoverish_v and_o consume_v thy_o neighbour_n vi_o all_o agree_v that_o usury_n be_v no_o lawful_a function_n or_o call_n vii_o that_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o can_v live_v sufficient_o without_o put_v forth_o their_o money_n shall_v not_o use_v it_o viii_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o gain_v a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n ix_o that_o with_o tradesman_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o their_o money_n that_o be_v they_o may_v sell_v dear_a if_o they_o sell_v for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o their_o money_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o money_n in_o bargain_n before_o the_o day_n he_o who_o pay_v may_v just_o demand_v a_o abatement_n according_a to_o the_o time_n these_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o not_o go_v further_o herein_o verse_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 43_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n infer_v this_o that_o enemy_n be_v quest_n 1_o to_o be_v hate_v the_o text_n allege_v do_v direct_o forbid_v hatred_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n answ_n but_o love_v he_o as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o 18._o and_o yet_o they_o from_o hence_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n do_v collect_v that_o because_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v love_v therefore_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v wherein_o be_v they_o faulty_a by_o this_o collection_n quest_n 2_o or_o inference_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n namely_o answ_n first_o boldness_n or_o audaciousness_n that_o dare_v thus_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n second_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o collect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soloccisme_n for_o they_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n by_o press_v too_o much_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thou_o shall_v love_v all_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o brother_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v and_o thus_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o corrupt_a exposition_n they_o will_v found_v error_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o in_o this_o place_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o so_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deduce_v or_o collect_v thing_n from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n the_o rule_v observable_a hereunto_o be_v either_o probable_a or_o certain_a first_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v then_o observe_v diligent_o these_o probable_a rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v some_o new_a invention_n of_o thy_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o a_o interpretation_n confirm_v by_o many_o rule_n 2_o second_o let_v thy_o exposition_n have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o that_o exposition_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n rule_n 3_o three_o if_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o all_o protestant_n and_o professor_n we_o may_v then_o walk_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o rely_v the_o better_a upon_o it_o rule_n 4_o four_o if_o our_o protestant_a divine_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n then_o hold_v with_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a indeed_o sometime_o a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n may_v deceive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o monk_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o assent_v unto_o they_o because_o their_o life_n be_v so_o pure_a when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o opinionist_n but_o to_o the_o true_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o without_o question_n be_v most_o holy_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v question_v and_o dispute_v among_o ourselves_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la whether_o usury_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o here_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o lend_v gratis_o but_o it_o be_v disputable_a and_o undecided_a what_o usury_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o divine_v differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o pure_a course_n will_v be_v to_o lend_v free_o second_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v careful_o and_o diligent_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o few_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o prejudice_n for_o if_o once_o the_o brain_n be_v bind_v it_o will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o plain_a as_o also_o in_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o against_o image_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a although_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o resolution_n this_o i_o hold_v and_o this_o i_o will_v hold_v whatsoever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o pray_v daily_o for_o a_o right_n and_o inform_v rule_n 2_o judgement_n lay_v down_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o sense_n pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n three_o let_v the_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n rule_v 3_o of_o the_o place_n not_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o euchet_n do_v who_o think_v man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o four_o do_v not_o too_o general_o extend_v any_o rule_n 4_o passage_n of_o scripture_n thus_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n our_o brother_n must_v
man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n with_o we_o prov._n 1._o who_o will_v rather_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a then_o of_o the_o wicked_a four_o those_o who_o will_v not_o either_o for_o the_o answ_n 4_o propagation_n or_o conservation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v decline_v yea_o fall_v down_o then_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o their_o riches_n the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v well_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a 14.19_o unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o so_o many_o say_v or_o at_o least_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n wicked_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n against_o preach_v then_o five_o for_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v though_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 13._o but_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o will_v rather_o want_v it_o then_o buy_v it_o yea_o some_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o pound_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o a_o penny_n to_o enjoy_v it_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o preach_v be_v no_o friend_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n five_o those_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o answ_n 5_o enlarge_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o open_o or_o secret_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n heresy_n schism_n popery_n superstition_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o a_o place_n town_n city_n or_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v profess_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o quest_n 12_o faulty_a in_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o disobedient_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o contemner_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o we_o may_v think_v they_o scoff_v ishmaels_n ans_fw-fr 2_o who_o deride_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o without_o palpable_a derision_n of_o prayer_n three_o we_o may_v think_v such_o to_o be_v rather_o ans_fw-fr 3_o imitator_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o of_o godly_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n four_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n ans_fw-fr 4_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v perjure_v and_o forswear_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o as_o neither_o observe_v faith_n nor_o troth_n nor_o promise_v nor_o word_n nor_o oath_n with_o god_n because_o all_o these_o they_o have_v violate_v most_o perfidious_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o we_o may_v true_o think_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o swear_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a here_o or_o eternal_a hereafter_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v rebellious_a and_o refractory_a rebel_n against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o excep_v they_o true_o repentt_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 6.23_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o whether_o by_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n for_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o both_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 2_o be_v there_o two_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n be_v christ_n a_o double_a king_n be_v there_o not_o one_o faith_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o kingdom_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n ever_o and_o anon_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o only_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o short_a petition_n as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o double_a exposition_n and_o therefore_o how_o by_o kingdom_n can_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n col._n 1.20_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n phil._n 2._o â—0_n but_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n namely_o i._o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o ii_o in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v twofold_a primarie_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o desire_v immediate_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chief_a good_a the_o secondary_a scope_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o can_v come_v into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sake_n quest_n 3_o this_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o our_o intention_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v a_o fit_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o satan_n do_v prevail_v not_o only_o with_o pagan_n but_o also_o with_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v quick_o make_v we_o deny_v if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o show_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o will_v here_o only_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o negation_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o question_n first_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v god_n man_n brain_n be_v a_o shell_n too_o shallow_a to_o contain_v such_o a_o ocean_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a be_v soon_o seduce_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v take_v up_o second_o our_o affection_n natural_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ingulf_v free_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o pleasure_n that_o without_o constraint_n we_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o our_o heart_n lust_v after_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la enixè_fw-la cupimus_fw-la we_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o death_n three_o to_o deny_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v the_o most_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o friar_n urge_v so_o pathetical_o the_o suffering_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n eye_n which_o be_v perceive_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o weep_v for_o perhaps_o the_o history_n be_v fabulous_a and_o not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o belie_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o will_v only_o make_v this_o application_n of_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n that_o for_o sin_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shut_v out_o from_o thence_o then_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o droop_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v not_o give_v contra_fw-la justum_fw-la answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o threaten_n curse_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o denounce_v against_o the_o righteous_a but_o charity_n and_o love_n suffice_v without_o work_n object_n 3_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v needless_a certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o love_n suffice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o but_o first_o answer_n not_o feign_v love_v which_o consist_v in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o john_n 3.18_o second_o not_o a_o pretend_a love_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o love_n extend_v also_o unto_o his_o member_n matth._n 25.45_o three_o we_o can_v love_v christ_n except_o we_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o where_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o he_o without_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n that_o he_o may_v reduce_v they_o the_o better_a from_o their_o superstition_n for_o first_o they_o place_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o their_o phylactery_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_o 16.14_o like_o mat._n 23.5.23_o &_o 15.2.9_o luke_n 16.14_o second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v judgement_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23.1.23_o three_o hence_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o from_o ceremony_n esay_n 1.11_o and_o 58.1.2_o amos_n 5.22_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o matthew_n 9.13_o joel_n 2.13_o mich._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n romans_z 13.8_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v love_n quest_n 4_o do_v the_o law_n enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n do_v it_o not_o require_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o just_a say_v habakkuk_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o exact_a holiness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n titus_n 2.11_o answer_n 1_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o proper_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v now_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n answer_n 2_o second_o obedience_n indeed_o do_v include_v these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o scripture_n usual_o do_v insist_v principal_o upon_o love_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n because_o therein_o we_o most_o common_o fail_v and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v hypocritical_o false_a man_n fain_o to_o have_v much_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o strong_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v unjust_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o disciple_n recite_v the_o law_n recite_v only_o the_o second_o table_n matth._n 19.19_o rom._n 13.9_o quest_n 5_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n consist_v in_o this_o short_a precept_n thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o then_o what_o need_v so_o many_o book_n and_o prophet_n and_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v answer_n certain_o the_o prophet_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n speak_v nothing_o against_o this_o rule_n yea_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n if_o we_o be_v not_o too_o perverse_a but_o because_o we_o neither_o will_v understand_v neither_o be_v subject_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v unto_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o confess_v what_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o judge_v between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o equity_n and_o reason_n yea_o according_a to_o some_o prescript_n rule_v second_o ad_fw-la obligandum_fw-la general_a word_n will_v not_o bind_v rebel_n and_o therefore_o many_o particular_a law_n be_v add_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o we_o will_v be_v but_o subject_a to_o this_o precept_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o particular_a charge_n concern_v lend_n deut._n 15.2_o and_o give_v verse_n 7._o and_o alm_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a because_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a our_o will_n so_o perverse_a and_o our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v with_o general_a rule_n three_o ad_fw-la commone_fw-it faciendum_fw-la we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o whether_o be_v honesty_n and_o upright_a deal_n betwixt_o quest_n 6_o man_n and_o man_n praise_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n honesty_n be_v great_o esteem_v by_o god_n answer_n here_o observe_v that_o some_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o honesty_n some_o derogate_a too_o much_o from_o it_o but_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o first_o honesty_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n labour_v after_o philip._n 4.8_o second_o honesty_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n three_o honesty_n be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n yea_o four_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o reward_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v if_o accompany_v with_o religion_n in_o the_o life_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n who_o be_v blame-worthy_a here_o quest_n 7_o those_o who_o define_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n answer_n neglect_v honesty_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n thus_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o thwart_v the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n first_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o faulty_a who_o place_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 3._o three_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o guilty_a also_o who_o place_n religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n who_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v public_o and_o perform_v some_o work_n of_o outward_a holiness_n indeed_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v mat._n 23.23_o wherein_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n excel_v humane_a quest_n 8_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v establish_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o negative_a answer_v and_o herein_o excel_v the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a law_n only_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n but_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o therein_o command_v as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v law_n establish_v against_o murder_n and_o theft_n a_o man_n must_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n person_n nor_o steal_v his_o brother_n substance_n for_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o man_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n first_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o solace_n or_o second_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o want_v that_o so_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v relieve_v or_o three_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o be_v hungry_a or_o give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o four_o to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a traveller_n into_o the_o right_a way_n or_o five_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v those_o who_o injure_v and_o wrong_v we_o or_o six_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o comfort_n to_o the_o comfortless_a these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o man_n unto_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n commandâ—_n they_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v that_o another_o shall_v do_v
settle_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v they_o answer_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o in_o judgement_n unto_o other_o because_o they_o will_v nor_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o truth_n answer_n 3_o three_o god_n suffer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v knit_v we_o the_o more_o close_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v deceive_v we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n quest_n 2_o who_o err_v here_o answer_v 1_o first_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v former_o be_v say_v answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o less_o cause_n then_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o upon_o very_o slender_a ground_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o some_o say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o any_o poverty_n or_o want_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n i_o be_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n sight_n 2._o some_o say_v my_o riches_n increase_v daily_o i_o prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n beloved_a one_o 3._o some_o say_v i_o languish_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n from_o which_o there_o be_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o learned_a physician_n have_v give_v i_o over_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o beyond_o all_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n raise_v i_o up_o again_o to_o my_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v fail_v or_o leave_v 4._o some_o say_v i_o escape_v such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a may_v i_o not_o therefore_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n child_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o many_o lean_a upon_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n &_o trust_n to_o such_o deceivable_a hope_n as_o will_v utter_o fail_v they_o and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n for_o many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o want_n &_o poverty_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o riches_n and_o abundance_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n and_o recover_v from_o some_o extreme_a sickness_n yea_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o protect_v from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o general_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o any_o external_a thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v wicked_a man_n work_v miracle_n quest_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o faith_n namely_o first_o a_o faith_n which_o consist_v of_o humane_a opinion_n answer_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o who_o write_v of_o n_z w_z and_o unknown_a land_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n false_a prophet_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n second_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n whereby_o very_o vive_o &_o efficacious_o we_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a blast_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n three_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v miraculous_a or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o no_o change_n be_v wrought_v at_o all_o in_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o make_v one_o hair_n better_o thereby_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o vehement_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v incite_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v grant_v now_o those_o which_o adhere_v unto_o this_o belief_n sometime_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v 23._o desire_v pet._n mar._n in_o judic_n c._n 6._o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o pag._n 87._o 6._o verse_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o non_fw-la nosco_fw-la vos_fw-la nunc_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o to_o wit_n when_o your_o hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v but_o nunquam_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o never_o know_v you_o to_o wit_n not_o then_o when_o you_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o prophesy_v or_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n now_o nosse_fw-la here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o approbation_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o i_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o you_o question_n 1_o how_o can_v they_o work_v miracle_n who_o be_v unknown_a unto_o god_n for_o usual_o and_o true_o we_o distinguish_v of_o miracle_n thâ—t_o they_o be_v either_o first_o false_a as_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.9.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n or_o second_o true_a and_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v these_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v miracle_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n answer_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o act_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o certain_a assent_n or_o apprehension_n this_o be_v historical_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v ja._n 2._o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o first_o weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o be_v in_o the_o presumptuous_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n second_o solid_a apprehend_v either_o whole_a christ_n or_o christ_n in_o part_n which_o be_v call_v save_v faith_n miraculous_a faith_n now_o as_o be_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v before_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v unknown_a unto_o christ_n but_o those_o in_o who_o be_v wrought_v this_o save_a faith_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o whence_o observat_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a good_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n luke_n 18.11_o etc._n etc._n many_o work_n show_v themselves_o good_a outward_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o true_a root_n as_o appear_v hebr._n 6.4.5_o and_o 10.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o heart_n and_o true_o faithful_a answer_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v as_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o ahab_n do_v answer_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o he_o lose_v by_o it_o answer_n 3_o three_o he_o may_v be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o plentiful_a in_o charitable_a work_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o answer_n 4_o four_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o god_n child_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o and_o saul_n when_o he_o prophesy_v 1._o samuel_n answer_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n benefit_v thereby_o unto_o salvation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n labour_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3.5_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n three_o let_v we_o
and_o he_o go_v unto_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v that_o sickness_n and_o death_n will_v much_o more_o obey_v thy_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o palsy_n depart_v it_o will_v depart_v and_o to_o health_n return_v it_o will_v return_v 676._o return_v pareus_n s_o p._n 676._o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o phrase_n here_o of_o not_o find_v do_v denote_v a_o seek_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o that_o christ_n do_v search_v diligent_o and_o mark_v all_o our_o action_n observe_v second_o that_o christ_n do_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o faith_n from_o we_o of_o the_o first_o only_o in_o this_o place_n viz._n quest_n that_o although_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v mark_n and_o observe_v all_o our_o action_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o most_o clear_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n job_n 34.21_o psalm_n 14.2_o and_o 33.13.14_o and_o prov._n 5.21_o and_o 15.3_o and_o jerem._n 32.19_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n here_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v hinder_v man_n from_o see_v but_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v god_n as_o for_o example_n i._o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v hinder_v man_n from_o see_v of_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o sight_n nothing_o be_v cover_v ii_o absence_n of_o a_o thing_n hinder_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o present_a with_o and_o before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_n iii_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n hinder_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o it_o hinder_v his_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o object_n to_o behold_v can_v see_v they_o all_o together_o but_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o or_o second_o it_o hinder_v his_o observation_n for_o he_o who_o have_v many_o object_n to_o look_v upon_o can_v observe_v nothing_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o his_o observation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o but_o god_n observe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o once_o as_o diligent_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n be_v intent_n but_o upon_o some_o one_o particular_a action_n or_o three_o it_o hinder_v his_o remembrance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o behold_v do_v easy_o forget_v many_o thing_n because_o one_o thing_n drive_v out_o another_o but_o god_n forget_v nothing_o at_o all_o have_v rowls_n and_o record_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n §_o 2._o tantam_fw-la so_o great_a faith_n sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o some_o israelite_n and_o although_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o centurion_n faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reject_v infant_n observe_v and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o 19.14_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o ardentes_fw-la zeh_fw-it hot_a through_o true_a zeal_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o paul_n be_v and_o second_o lucentes_fw-la vita_fw-la pure_a and_o immaculate_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o yea_o three_o fort_n constantià _fw-la strong_a resolute_a and_o perseverant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n colos_n 1.25_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o yet_o christ_n pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n not_o reject_v we_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o tender_a conscience_n may_v here_o find_v comfort_n in_o a_o threefold_a distress_n to_o wit_n i._o art_n thou_o deject_v and_o in_o heaviness_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n then_o remember_v that_o such_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o many_o publican_n unto_o who_o christ_n show_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a also_o unto_o thou_o if_o with_o they_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v ii_o art_n thou_o deject_v and_o drench_v in_o tear_n because_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n then_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v bruise_v reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flaâ—_n iii_o art_n thou_o cast_v down_o because_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o sanctity_n and_o obedience_n then_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v thâ—e_n life_n and_o light_n ephes_n 5.14_o and_o to_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psalm_n 103.3_o and_o to_o prune_v thou_o and_o enable_v thou_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 15.2_o fruit_n john_n 15.2_o what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o this_o comfort_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n viz._n a_o answ_n 1_o sincere_a heart_n within_o second_o that_o we_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v unto_o answ_n 2_o perfection_n not_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a from_o a_o small_a faith_n to_o a_o great_a how_o be_v there_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o a_o less_o or_o in_o quest_n 2_o who_o first_o sometime_o in_o divers_a man_n thus_o the_o time_n answ_n 1_o be_v when_o peter_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o thomas_n his_o faith_n less_o second_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o man_n but_o at_o answ_n 2_o divers_a time_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o less_o thus_o sometime_o paul_n see_v clear_o sometime_o but_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor._n 13._o our_o faith_n be_v more_o quick_a sight_v at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o answ_n 3_o age_n sometime_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o weak_a sometime_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n thomas_n his_o faith_n at_o first_o be_v very_o weak_a but_o afterward_o a_o strong_a and_o comfortable_a applicative_a faith_n read_v 2_o cor._n 10.15_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.3_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o fidem_fw-la so_o great_a faith_n observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o lord_n principal_o look_v after_o and_o respect_n as_o also_o mat._n 9.22_o and_o mark_v 25._o quest_n 2_o who_o here_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n so_o high_o esteem_v luke_n 18.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o presume_v and_o err_v concern_v the_o faith_n say_v let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v careless_a in_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n trust_v to_o some_o false_a and_o deceivable_a sign_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v change_v and_o renew_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n first_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8.38_o heb._n 10.22_o second_o it_o be_v give_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o ephes_n 1.18_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 17.10_o rom._n 10.17_o four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrought_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v into_o new_a creature_n john_n 1.12.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o five_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o 13.5_o and_o galath_n 2.20_o ephes_n 3.17_o revelat._n 3.20_o six_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n become_v a_o active_a and_o operative_a faith_n gal._n 5.6_o quest_n 4_o how_o be_v true_a faith_n know_v or_o discern_v or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o answ_n let_v we_o prove_v our_o faith_n and_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o description_n before_o express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n first_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v
soul_n who_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v instruct_v strengthen_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o enlighten_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n quest_n 7_o have_v the_o saint_n no_o banquet_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o only_o invite_v to_o feast_v it_o in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o unto_o a_o banquet_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o this_o feast_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n second_o at_o that_o table_n christ_n serve_v who_o give_v food_n and_o dainty_n to_o all_o his_o welcome_a guest_n three_o the_o food_n he_o give_v and_o which_o we_o there_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n four_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12.22_o five_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v most_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v either_o i._o a_o seal_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o ii_o a_o testimony_n against_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o argument_n of_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a come_v with_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o serious_a examination_n of_o thyself_o way_n and_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v hereunto_o i._o labour_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n hatred_n fear_n and_o disdain_n ii_o pray_v fervent_o and_o hearty_o unto_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v answ_n 4_o four_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v be_v either_o please_a unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o come_v reverent_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n hereafter_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o we_o may_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v assure_v such_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n matt._n 11.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a at_o a_o true_a feast_n if_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n where_o we_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n and_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n more_o like_a pagan_n then_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o unparalelled_a sect._n 4_o mercy_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o §_o 4._o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whether_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o quest_n 1_o limbo_n before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v not_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la answ_n 1_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v object_n many_o thing_n of_o which_o brief_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n object_n 1_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v shall_v bring_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o heaven_n psalm_n 68.18_o first_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1_o or_o patriarch_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n second_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o triumph_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o object_n 2_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o lake_n zach._n 9.11_o now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n answ_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o limbus_n which_o they_o fain_o for_o the_o father_n for_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o quiet_a and_o peace_n but_o in_o this_o prison_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n be_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n as_o unfit_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o best_a writer_n i_o pass_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v object_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o until_o christ_n come_v the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n i_o here_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n answ_n that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n object_n 4_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n answ_n as_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o place_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v but_o quest_n 2_o a_o fable_n by_o these_o few_o and_o plain_a argument_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n answ_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o solomon_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 17._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o limbo_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o text_n call_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o their_o feign_a prison_n or_o cell_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mat._n 25._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n of_o anger_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o for_o both_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o paradise_n signify_v heaven_n as_o augustine_n most_o true_o affirm_v four_o because_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v both_o one_o way_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n hence_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v i_o john_n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v so_o long_o out_o of_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o five_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n he_o be_v immovable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_a name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v these_o before_o other_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o god_n of_o araham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o christ_n will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o novelty_n by_o only_o name_v those_o who_o they_o all_o know_v and_o
and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o
prophesy_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sudden_o name_v himself_o answ_n if_o i_o witness_v say_v he_o of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o name_n john_n and_o by_o and_o by_o show_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o other_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o but_o only_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o quest_n 3_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n or_o what_o use_n must_v we_o make_v of_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v read_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o unto_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o read_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v answ_n 2_o second_o apply_v what_o we_o read_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o read_v of_o shilo_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n david_n my_o servant_n a_o branch_n of_o jesse_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n israel_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o these_o let_v we_o understand_v christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o so_o read_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o our_o read_n that_o be_v we_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n adhere_v unto_o they_o confident_o and_o constant_o yea_o apply_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o we_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o 13._o verse_n be_v expound_v de_fw-fr limit_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o there_o be_v still_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v until_o john_n arise_v but_o now_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v no_o more_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 2_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o until_o john_n for_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n they_o have_v after_o the_o captivity_n see_v the_o preface_n that_o be_v before_o malachi_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o malachi_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a writ_n or_o second_o perhaps_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v neither_o pprophecy_n nor_o vision_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v sincere_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n then_o will_v have_v continue_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o their_o impiety_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o in_o anger_n and_o just_a wrath_n but_o there_o be_v prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o object_n 2_o agabus_n who_o prophesy_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21.10_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n name_v agabus_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v prophet_n after_o john_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o not_o ordinary_a answer_n three_o some_o expound_v this_o 13._o verse_n de_fw-fr gubernation_n answ_n 3_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n until_o john_n but_o no_o long_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v 3_o that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n do_v not_o rule_n or_o govern_v or_o bear_v sway_n under_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v by_o the_o mosaical_a law_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o quest_n 4_o be_v this_o universal_o true_a that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o rule_v by_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a with_o a_o double_a distinction_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a by_o abrogate_a yet_o the_o moral_a remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o yea_o 5.6_o galat._n 5.6_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o never_o to_o be_v disannul_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v because_o it_o neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v but_o only_o direct_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o abrogate_a because_o they_o be_v moral_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o now_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o prophet_n as_o of_o old_a time_n but_o by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1.1_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o prophet_n quest_n 5_o first_o prophet_n signify_v those_o who_o do_v foreshow_v answ_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o ordinary_o second_o by_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v mean_v answ_n 2_o those_o who_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n apply_v they_o unto_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o prophet_n there_o be_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v those_o answ_n 3_o who_o by_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o how_o be_v christian_n free_v from_o the_o law_n quest_n 6_o first_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o service_n answ_n 1_o of_o ceremony_n and_o second_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o moral_a law_n but_o three_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a answ_n 3_o law_n for_o that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o exact_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o right_a obedience_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v elias_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v john_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n quest_n john_n 1.21_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o john_n be_v he_o now_o this_o john_n deny_v john_n 1.21_o second_o some_o say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o by_o a_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n hold_v as_o though_o elias_n his_o soul_n have_v animate_v johns_n body_n but_o this_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a by_o matt._n 14.2_o of_o which_o afterward_o three_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v elias_n because_o john_n answ_n 3_o come_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o elias_n do_v luk._n 1.17_o and_o matth._n 17.11_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o elias_n a_o double_a spirit_n viz._n i._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n 2_o king_n 1._o this_o spirit_n christ_n approve_v not_o of_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptist_n ii_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n 1_o king_n 18._o this_o christ_n commend_v and_o this_o be_v in_o john_n verse_n 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v verse_n 15_o let_v he_o he_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o quest_n or_o how_o observe_v 4_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o some_o be_v manifest_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v herod_n herodias_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a epicureall_a contempt_n regard_v not_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o many_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n or_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o calumniate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v john_n have_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o christ_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 18_o 19_o answ_n 4_o four_o some_o have_v a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o word_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o preach_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n but_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o these_o our_o saviour_n seem_v
must_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o ourselves_o while_o sudden_a destruction_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a seem_a potion_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sweet_a poison_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v sin_n as_o we_o will_v hate_v hell_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n roman_n 6.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o idleness_n deceive_v many_o and_o hinder_v many_o from_o give_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o by_o make_v they_o to_o protract_v time_n and_o also_o by_o quench_v and_o cool_v all_o zealous_a motion_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v shake_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o labour_v careful_o to_o practice_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o next_o provoke_v cause_n which_o make_v they_o say_v that_o john_n have_v a_o devil_n be_v because_o he_o be_v abstemious_a and_o moderate_a yea_o seem_v more_o austeer_n and_o rigid_a than_o themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v he_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n hate_v he_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o himself_o esa_n 65.5_o second_o that_o a_o austere_a life_n it_o odious_a and_o observe_v 1_o irksome_a to_o a_o carnal_a man_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o observe_v 2_o why_o do_v carnal_a man_n so_o carp_v at_o a_o austere_a life_n quest_n 5_o first_o because_o thereby_o hypocrite_n and_o formallist_n answ_n 1_o be_v excel_v in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v such_o a_o life_n in_o any_o as_o shall_v eclipse_v their_o light_n second_o by_o such_o a_o life_n wicked_a man_n be_v reproach_v answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v such_o that_o be_v so_o reserve_v and_o chary_a of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a ephesian_n 5.11_o three_o such_o a_o life_n condemn_v the_o licentiousness_n answ_n 3_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v esa_fw-mi 22.13_o and_o therefore_o all_o epicure_n belly-god_n and_o intemperate_a person_n detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o a_o life_n we_o have_v see_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n censure_n give_v of_o john_n namely_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o live_v a_o strict_a life_n we_o may_v now_o consider_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v quest_n 6_o rash_a judgement_n for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n answ_n hence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o first_o that_o rash_a judgement_n be_v seldom_o right_o observe_v 3_o judgement_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 14.10_o 13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o colos_n 2.16_o second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a or_o observe_v 4_o holy_a but_o malice_n can_v deprave_v rom._n 1.30_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o john_n baptist_n malice_n say_v have_v a_o devil_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n yea_o christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n they_o say_v be_v become_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a companion_n of_o sinner_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 7_o first_o wicked_a man_n yea_o all_o man_n must_v hate_v and_o answ_n 1_o forbear_v all_o calumny_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a read_v psal_n 15.3_o and_o 73.15_o luke_n 3.14_o second_o the_o righteous_a must_v labour_v to_o cut_v answ_n 2_o off_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o how_o must_v we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v calumny_n quest_n 8_o and_o slander_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o three_o remarkable_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o this_o end_n namely_o answ_n first_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o rule_v 1_o whether_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o do_v no_o evil_a and_o then_o man_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o second_o shine_v before_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n rule_v 2_o and_o uprightness_n let_v they_o see_v nothing_o but_o good_a in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o good_a of_o we_o 1_o pet_n 2.12_o three_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o superior_n in_o rule_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o his_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o we_o shall_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 15._o §_o 3._o christ_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v sect._n 3_o how_o and_o wherein_o be_v christ_n oppose_v to_o the_o quest_n 1_o baptist_n first_o johns_n disciple_n think_v that_o they_o be_v answ_n 1_o corrival_n but_o because_o that_o i_o know_v of_o now_o none_o think_v so_o therefore_o i_o slip_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o conversation_n because_o john_n be_v abstemious_a and_o more_o reserve_v but_o christ_n be_v more_o familiar_a that_o so_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v and_o gain_v some_o observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n try_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o more_o deep_o desire_v than_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o leave_v no_o mean_n unsought_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o himself_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o ransom_n rom._n 5.6_o 7._o he_o check_v the_o proud_a john_n 10._o and_o cheer_v the_o humble_a matthew_n 11.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v much_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o send_v and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v he_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o distribute_v several_a ability_n among_o they_o make_v some_o son_n of_o consolation_n and_o some_o son_n of_o thunder_n yea_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n answ_n 3_o three_o in_o his_o minister_n he_o show_v his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o paul_n become_v all_o to_o all_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o minister_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n he_o have_v give_v we_o ancient_a and_o grave_a minister_n he_o have_v give_v we_o solid_a &_o learned_a minister_n he_o have_v give_v we_o meek_a and_o mild_a minister_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o minister_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o not_o stranger_n only_o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o he_o have_v give_v we_o pastor_n according_a to_o our_o several_a disposition_n yea_o some_o who_o can_v change_v themselves_o or_o take_v unto_o themselves_o any_o form_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o win_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22._o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n differ_v in_o preach_v for_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o wrath_n mat._n 3.7_o 11._o unto_o repentance_n lugubria_n gualt_n s_o but_o christ_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v the_o sweet_a message_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.28_o joh._n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a preach_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n viz._n threaten_n and_o promise_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 12._o and_o esa_n 1._o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v be_v preach_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n i._n some_o hearer_n be_v soft_a and_o mollify_v and_o of_o tender_a ear_n and_o heart_n some_o be_v hard_a and_o obdurate_a which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o sharp_a wedge_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v they_o ii_o some_o sinner_n be_v bashful_a some_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a 1_o corin._n 5._o and_o 2_o corin._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o shameless_a must_v be_v shend_v and_o shame_v iii_o some_o sin_n open_o and_o apparent_o
only_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o my_o print_v these_o short_a collection_n and_o observation_n upon_o this_o gospel_n reason_v 3_o that_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o read_n and_o study_v i_o meet_v withal_o and_o which_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o rather_o be_v make_v by_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n public_o profitable_a chapter_n xii_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a quest_n whither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v or_o not_o when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v work_v or_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n will_v receive_v a_o sensible_a hurt_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o life_n or_o livelihood_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o work_v and_o we_o break_v the_o sabbath_n except_o we_o break_v it_o christ_n here_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n labour_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v guiltless_a how_o so_o profane_a and_o yet_o guiltless_a because_o those_o their_o temple_n work_v have_v it_o not_o be_v on_o such_o occasion_n will_v have_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o law_n now_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o kill_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o temple-worke_n be_v to_o see_v too_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o do_v sanctify_v and_o not_o profane_v it_o right_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n except_o we_o profane_v it_o for_o both_o necessity_n herein_o have_v no_o law_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v add_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o the_o work_n we_o do_v not_o a_o new_a ens_fw-la but_o a_o modus_fw-la entis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a toil_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n holy_a for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o man_n but_o for_o his_o well-being_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o necessity_n without_o fraud_n or_o covin_z be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a sabbath_n work_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o question_n discuss_v thorough_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n pemble_v obscure_a place_n explain_v chap._n 18._o pag._n 375._o i_o conclude_v that_o no_o understanding_n christian_n will_v i_o think_v make_v question_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o enforce_v necessity_n a_o man_n may_v work_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o fire_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n time_n it_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a to_o labour_v to_o quench_v it_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o pain_n and_o also_o without_o take_v we_o off_o and_o from_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o fenny_a country_n shall_v have_v a_o wall_n or_o bank_n break_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o which_o the_o water_n enter_v both_o cattle_n and_o house_n shall_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v waste_n without_o present_a and_o speedy_a help_n in_o such_o a_o case_n certain_o a_o man_n may_v work_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o neither_o understand_v our_o lord_n will_v nor_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o volo_fw-la i_o will_n question_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o i_o will_v answ_n 1_o first_o volo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la hier._n s_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o volo_fw-la ut_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ostendatiâ—_n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o most_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o hence_o observe_v observe_v that_o true_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.10_o and_o 7.21_o and_o 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o ephes_n 5.10.15_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.3_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o volo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n observe_v we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n james_n 1.27_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v volo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la i_o will_v have_v justice_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v himself_o and_o not_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o do_v convince_v the_o conscience_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o will_v have_v justice_n and_o not_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v merciful_a he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o mercy_n do_v both_o approve_v and_o regulate_v justice_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v merciful_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v we_o merciful_a and_o his_o will_n must_v rule_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o charity_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o 1_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o father_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n luke_n 6.36_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n mat._n 18.22_o five_o because_o otherwise_o we_o neither_o can_v be_v answ_n 5_o assure_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n or_o man_n matth._n 5.7_o and_o 7.2_o and_o james_n 2.13_o §_o 3._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o absolutè_fw-la simple_o answ_n 1_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o negation_n and_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o abrogate_a sacrifice_n before_o christ_n the_o antitype_n come_v second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n respective_o answ_n 2_o and_o that_o either_o i._o comparatiuè_n comparative_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o desire_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n hos_fw-la 6.6_o or_o ii_o exceptiuè_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o sacrifice_v without_o mercy_n esa_n 58.5_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o last_o interpretation_n in_o gâ—â—eâ—â—ll_n differ_v but_o little_a but_o particular_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o sacrifice_n although_o mercy_n be_v better_a as_o the_o work_n of_o martha_n be_v good_a but_o maries_n be_v better_a luke_n 10.4_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v i_o approve_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v second_o the_o latter_a exposition_n reject_v all_o thing_n where_o charity_n be_v want_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v in_o the_o command_a of_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n hence_o then_o note_n that_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o religion_n observe_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 2_o express_v to_o be_v unpleasing_a unto_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o without_o these_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o please_v esayâ—_n â—_z 11.15_o and_o 66.3_o jerem._n 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o hos_fw-la 9.4_o amos_n 5.21_o mich._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 50.8_o and_o 51.16_o and_o 40.6_o second_o fast_v without_o these_o be_v not_o please_v answ_n 2_o esay_n 58.3_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 7.5_o three_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o answ_n 3_o these_o prov._n 15.8.29_o and_o 28.9_o why_o will_v not_o outward_a worship_n alone_o please_v quest_n 3_o god_n first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v answ_n 1_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o second_o because_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v outward_a answ_n 2_o duty_n and_o external_a
that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o spectre_n and_o therefore_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n natural_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v such_o sight_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n quest_n first_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o of_o that_o diversity_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o because_o of_o that_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o spiritual_a creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alienate_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o man_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n spectre_n trouble_v man_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o less_o if_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o accustom_v to_o such_o fight_n second_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v more_o agile_a answ_n 2_o quick_a strong_a and_o powerful_a then_o be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o affright_v with_o they_o as_o natural_o the_o weak_a thing_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v concern_v a_o small_a true_a faith_n divers_a thing_n have_v bâ—en_o speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n command_n doctrine_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v call_v legal_a faith_n second_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n faith_n now_o in_o this_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o internal_a weakness_n we_o believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v second_o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n faith_n be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n three_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o our_o faith_n differ_v from_o adam_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v fiducia_fw-la trust_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v peter_n doubt_v answ_n it_o be_v and_o i_o make_v it_o good_a by_o these_o three_o ground_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 10_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n 4.5_o acts._n 16.31_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1.12_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_a by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o james_n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o three_o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n verse_n 33_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n quest_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n thomas_n 1_o p._n q._n 33._o be_v 3_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v five_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vestigij_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v their_o father_n job._n 38.28_o second_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o deuter._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v create_v and_o make_v thou_o three_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v adopt_a son_n four_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n this_o voice_n tradition_n be_v equivocal_a answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o tradition_n be_v never_o write_v but_o deliver_v with_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o one_o to_o another_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 6.14_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.3_o four_o by_o the_o papist_n this_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n five_o the_o father_n by_o this_o voice_n do_v understand_v sometime_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la express_o command_v or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o sometime_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o doctrine_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o rite_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 125._o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o
determine_v either_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v nothing_o herein_o praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la august_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casâ—â—lan_n communis_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la mor_fw-fr 1.7.12_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o never_o find_v flesh_n forbid_v upon_o fast_v day_n second_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a in_o these_o circumstance_n of_o fast_v so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a and_o immutable_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o these_o circumstance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o papist_n show_v we_o two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n namely_o i._o those_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o which_o the_o church_n can_v change_v as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ii_o those_o which_o they_o without_o any_o command_n from_o christ_n have_o enjoin_v and_o command_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o head_n which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v disannul_v and_o abrogate_a either_o by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o some_o contrary_a custom_n of_o some_o place_n or_o people_n melch._n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it 3.5_o now_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o the_o injunction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v fast_v be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o so_o do_v also_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n 2.2_o §_o deinde_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o immutable_a but_o subject_a to_o variation_n and_o change_n three_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o circumstance_n of_o quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o fast_v be_v at_o first_o free_n and_o not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o precept_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v epist_n 86._o and_o casulan_n say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o what_o day_n he_o shall_v fast_o nor_o how_o many_o hour_n he_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o augustine_n speak_v de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la of_o write_a tradition_n not_o of_o unwritten_a and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr lex_fw-la posita_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la vult_fw-la primâ—s_n s_o rom._n 14._o &_o socrat._v hiss_v 5.21_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n quest_n 10_o first_o those_o who_o think_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la fast_v answ_n 1_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o meat_n although_o they_o perform_v no_o religious_a duty_n at_o all_o they_o do_v well_o this_o bellarmin_n himself_o will_v not_o avouch_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o thus_o think_v yea_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n then_o of_o swear_v lie_a or_o adultery_n second_o those_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o be_v answ_n 2_o no_o papist_n make_v conscience_n of_o some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a upon_o some_o day_n certain_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o yea_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n come_v first_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v or_o judge_v papist_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o popish_a error_n three_o they_o be_v faulty_a also_o who_o counsel_n answ_n 3_o and_z advice_n other_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n aâ—_n though_o religion_n consist_v therein_o how_o or_o how_o far_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o the_o quest_n 11_o law_n of_o fast_v first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v oblige_v that_o be_v the_o answ_n 1_o law_n require_v sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_o and_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o grrat_n fault_n fast_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o with_o the_o most_o be_v altogether_o neglect_v from_o which_o neglect_n proceed_v evil_n within_o &_o scandal_n without_o for_o fast_v do_v conduce_v unto_o many_o thing_n namely_o i._o unto_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o but_o of_o this_o before_o matth._n 4._o ii_o unto_o examination_n and_o that_o both_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v the_o better_a unto_o repentance_n and_o also_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o examination_n be_v profitable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o principal_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v more_o practise_v than_o it_o be_v to_o fast_o the_o day_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v send_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o fast_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n except_o only_o by_o a_o command_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a injunction_n which_o command_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o politic_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o fourfold_a end_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o young_a creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o about_o such_o or_o such_o time_n may_v be_v preserve_v second_o that_o flesh_n meat_n thereby_o may_v be_v the_o cheap_a answ_n 3_o three_o that_o fish_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o make_v use_n of_o and_o four_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v feed_v that_o be_v relieve_v by_o that_o which_o we_o spare_v from_o ourselves_o two_o religious_a viz._n lâ—st_o fast_v shall_v be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v some_o sâ—t_n and_o certain_a time_n but_o first_o this_o injunction_n do_v not_o command_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n yea_o second_o it_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n but_o enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n also_o three_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n with_o civil_a in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v our_o soul_n continual_o ii_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v internal_a iii_o a_o external_a fâ—st_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n iv_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a thereby_o but_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a or_o better_o dispose_v unto_o holy_a duty_n v._o there_o be_v â—o_o particular_a necessity_n of_o fast_v vi_o the_o ordinary_a time_n appointeâ—_n for_o fast_v be_v â—ot_n to_o be_v use_v out_o of_o any_o superstitious_a obligation_n but_o out_o of_o christian_a liberty_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v 155._o offend_v chem._n pâ—rt_n 4._o pa._n 154_o a._n &_o 155._o hence_o then_o observe_v three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o external_a or_o outward_a fast_n be_v free_a second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o outward_a fast_a be_v not_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o holiness_n piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o outward_a fast_a cyril_n reprove_v it_o from_o 1_o co._n 10.27_o three_o that_o the_o external_a fast_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o a_o fast_a be_v the_o practice_n thereof_o now_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o a_o fast_a be_v either_o i._o absolute_a wherein_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o name_o first_o upon_o a_o absolute_a fast_a day_n there_o must_v be_v take_v but_o only_o one_o refresh_v and_o second_o that_o one_o refresh_n must_v be_v at_o supper_n time_n and_o not_o at_o dinner_n now_o here_o the_o papist_n do_v manifest_o err_v for_o i._o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o i_o spare_v the_o pain_n bellarmine_n have_v full_o prove_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o scripture_n gather_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n second_o from_o tertullian_n athanasius_n basill_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n prudentius_n paulinus_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n yea_o three_o from_o cassâ—â—us_a benedictus_fw-la gregorius_n bernardus_n aquinas_n bell._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n when_o there_o be_v need_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a river_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o mighty_a high_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o by_o continue_v there_o all_o night_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o rock_n be_v remove_v so_o far_o off_o that_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o leave_v to_o build_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o faber_n say_v that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tartar_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o when_o the_o tartarian_n mock_v the_o christian_n with_o this_o that_o their_o master_n promise_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n as_o if_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_o speak_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o removal_n of_o a_o certain_a mountain_n there_o thus_o stop_v their_o mouth_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o this_o remove_n of_o mountain_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o general_a and_o even_o of_o remove_v such_o huge_a mass_n of_o earth_n in_o particular_a when_o god_n will_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n answ_n 7_o seven_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o i._o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a james_n 2._o ii_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o the_o wicked_a iii_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n no_o not_o to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o withal_o his_o mind_n be_v drive_v and_o move_v by_o some_o motion_n and_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v some_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o righeous_a nor_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o observe_v first_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v peculiar_a i_o conceive_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n and_o can_v be_v in_o one_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o unto_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o wicked_a or_o righteous_a but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o some_o only_o three_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o to_o all_o the_o righteous_a and_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o justify_v faith_n for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o that_o four_o as_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n belong_v not_o unto_o all_o christian_n so_o neither_o unto_o all_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o person_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o five_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n can_v save_v none_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v without_o love_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v here_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v move_v these_o two_o question_n which_o follow_v how_o may_v man_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n quest_n 3_o of_o satan_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o by_o two_o way_n be_v unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o namely_o first_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n answ_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o though_o it_o continue_v some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_o plant_v yet_o we_o hold_v it_o general_o to_o be_v cease_v now_o second_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o in_o these_o day_n when_o it_o please_v god_n satan_n be_v chase_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n member_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o luther_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n the_o history_n be_v this_o a_o young_a man_n as_o be_v credible_o report_v have_v bind_v himself_o by_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o seal_v the_o bond_n and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o wish_v with_o money_n grow_v in_o short_a time_n to_o great_a wealth_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o luther_n he_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o this_o young_a man_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o obligation_n be_v cast_v in_o at_o the_o window_n for_o p._n 864._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v that_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 4_o conjoin_v it_o here_o with_o this_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o prayer_n the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v be_v great_a answ_n namely_o first_o he_o that_o fa_v much_o have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v more_o free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o second_o he_o be_v make_v more_o light_n and_o watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o sluggish_a and_o drowsy_a and_o so_o in_o prayer_n become_v most_o powerful_a against_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o that_o fa_v and_o pray_v have_v two_o wing_n whereby_o he_o flee_v more_o swift_o than_o the_o very_a wind_n verse_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n 27_o verse_n 24.25_o 26_o 27_o they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v then_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n better_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o there_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o many_o that_o take_v and_o give_v unâ—o_v they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d didrachmum_fw-la we_o english_z it_o tribute_n money_n the_o syriak_n read_v duo_o zuzim_n now_o that_o coin_n which_o be_v term_v zuz_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_a denair_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o value_v of_o we_o j_o s._n 3._o d._n fifteen_o penny_n quest_n moses_n say_v exod_n 30.13_o the_o half_a shekel_n shall_v be_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o half_a shekel_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o poll_n money_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o penny_n matth._n 22.19_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o this_o be_v impose_v as_o tribute_n by_o way_n of_o conquest_n upon_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n the_o other_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v by_o the_o poll_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o roman_n also_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o and_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o original_a use_n viller_n annot._fw-la matth._n 22.19_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o chap._n 22.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o josephus_n say_v that_o vespasian_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n yearly_a to_o bring_v binas_fw-la drachma_n two_o drachma_n into_o the_o capitol_n and_o junius_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o the_o coin_n call_v denarius_fw-la the_o one_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o didrachma_fw-la or_o half_a sickle_n and_o by_o this_o the_o priest_n account_v and_o the_o publican_n and_o toll-gatherers_a by_o the_o
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâ—e_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o in_o particular_a confident_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o in_o general_a it_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o his_o principal_a and_o proper_a object_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o justificatio_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n thom._n aqu._n 1._o qu._n artic._n 6._o 45._o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n abundant_o diffuse_v itself_o but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v apprehend_v or_o seek_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o only_a as_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n be_v exercise_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n when_o and_o as_o it_o justify_v second_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n we_o neither_o must_v seek_v nor_o can_v have_v justification_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o himself_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o legal_a covenant_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v be_v principal_o to_o be_v direct_v unto_o these_o promise_n three_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o these_o two_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n namely_o i._o act_n 13.38_o 39_o for_o by_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ii_o roman_n 3.21_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bp._n davenant_n in_o colos_n 1.4_o page_n 32._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o shall_v receive_v observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v will_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o receive_v we_o must_v ask_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o want_n supply_v or_o our_o evil_n redress_v and_o remove_v we_o must_v pray_v read_v matth._n 7.7_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.17_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 2.1_o 8._o and_o james_n 5.13_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.7_o quest_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o can_v honour_v and_o glorify_v our_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v except_o we_o pray_v for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ii_o thereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v our_o good_a god_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_v from_o any_o evil_a except_o we_o pray_v answ_n 3_o three_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o prayer_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o either_o further_a or_o prevent_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v or_o comfortable_o enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o prayer_n for_o i._o by_o prayer_n we_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o ii_o by_o prayer_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o iii_o by_o prayer_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v yea_o bless_v unto_o we_o 1_o timoth._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v preservation_n from_o evil_a and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v verse_n 31.32_o verse_n 31.32_o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n here_o affirm_v what_o he_o speak_v but_o swear_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v matth._n 5.34_o and_o james_n 5.12_o quest_n 1_o be_v not_o swear_v command_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o swear_v to_o wit_n first_o a_o religious_a use_n in_o vow_v vow_n unto_o god_n second_o a_o civil_a use_n when_o man_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o swear_v or_o examine_v upon_o oath_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o some_o truth_n and_o this_o i._o sometime_o concern_v a_o man_n self_n when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v for_o the_o purge_n and_o acquit_v of_o himself_o of_o some_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o ii_o sometime_o this_o concern_v a_o man_n brother_n when_o he_o swear_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n or_o to_o testify_v something_o of_o or_o for_o or_o against_o his_o brother_n three_o there_o be_v a_o private_a use_n of_o swear_v in_o the_o bind_n of_o bargain_n and_o confirm_v of_o contract_n in_o stead_n of_o bond_n this_o be_v lawful_a if_o reverent_o and_o religious_o undertake_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o psalm_n 15.4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a use_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o our_o communication_n must_v be_v yâ—â—_n yea_o nay_o nay_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o sin_n matth._n 5.36_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a swearer_n be_v quest_n there_o first_o there_o be_v ignorant_a swearer_n who_o use_v certain_a answ_n 1_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o be_v oath_n or_o evil_a as_o by_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a second_o there_o be_v inconsiderate_a swearer_n who_o answ_n 2_o take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v or_o mean_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o the_o oath_n break_v forth_o sudden_o three_o there_o be_v foolish_a and_o unwary_a swearer_n answ_n 3_o who_o mourn_v when_o they_o swear_v and_o resolve_v they_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n four_o there_o be_v erroneous_a swearer_n who_o answ_n 4_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v if_o so_o be_v they_o swear_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v it_o come_v from_o evil_a even_o to_o swear_v truth_n matth._n 5.36_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o such_o five_o there_o be_v hasty_a swearer_n who_o as_o soon_o answ_n 5_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v provoke_v and_o anger_v break_v forth_o into_o rage_n cursing_z swear_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a speech_n six_o there_o be_v generous_a and_o gentile_a swearer_n answ_n 6_o who_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o generosity_n to_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n what_o they_o affirm_v seven_o there_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a answ_n 7_o swearer_n who_o blaspheme_v swear_v and_o curse_v only_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v vex_v they_o thereby_o these_o shall_v all_o mark_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 6.7_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v deceive_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o wicked_a work_n §_o 2._o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o sect._n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v convert_v our_o saviour_n express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n
servant_n who_o bring_v no_o gain_n unto_o his_o master_n luke_n 19_o 2d_o and_o 22.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o except_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n no_o remission_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v frequent_o conjoin_v together_o in_o scripture_n acts._n 5.31_o repentance_n and_o remission_n be_v join_v together_o acts._n 20.21_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o four_o because_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n we_o answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o esay_n 5.5.6.7_o hebr._n 6.8_o john_n 5.14_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o lord_n expectation_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n answ_n 5_o from_o he_o read_v act_n 11.18_o and_o 26.18_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.11_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o blessing_n and_o afford_v more_o mercy_n must_v know_v that_o more_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o pious_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o then_o from_o other_o read_v esa_n 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezechiel_n 16.1_o 15._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o may_v this_o not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o do_v answ_n 1_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o word_n certain_o many_o thing_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v to_o we_o because_o they_o want_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v for_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o three_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n they_o err_v and_o four_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o clear_a light_n and_o either_o do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o abound_v not_o in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n yea_o a_o double_a woe_n belong_v unto_o we_o john_n 5.45_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o have_v answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o other_o more_o good_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o those_o pupil_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o live_v under_o careful_a and_o religious_a tutor_n master_n and_o father_n then_o be_v from_o those_o who_o live_v under_o they_o which_o be_v licentious_a and_o vicious_a ii_o those_o who_o live_v a_o among_o the_o good_a for_o more_o holy_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o good_a place_n and_o enjoy_v good_a example_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n then_o from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n where_o they_o hear_v nor_o see_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n three_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v answ_n 4_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n that_o be_v the_o more_o riches_n the_o more_o health_n the_o more_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o those_o in_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a and_o thus_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o those_o who_o exceed_v some_o other_o in_o any_o gift_n either_o of_o body_n soul_n or_o fortune_n verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o sect_n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n observe_v the_o servant_n be_v here_o abuse_v once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o son_n slay_v before_o the_o lord_n awake_v unto_o vengeance_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n suffer_v long_o before_o he_o smite_v and_o permit_v wicked_a man_n a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o punish_v read_v these_o place_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o proof_n and_o example_n hereof_o esa_n 30.18_o and_o 65.2_o psalm_n 95._o and_o 2._o chron._n 36.15_o nehem._n 9.30_o genes_n 6.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.20_o act._n 13.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n so_o long_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v long_o suffer_v and_o slay_v to_o anger_n exod._n 34.6_o and_o psalm_n 86.13_o and_o 103.8_o joel._n 2.13_o numb_a 14.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o psalm_n 106.23.30_o luke_n 13.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n long_o that_o either_o i._o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.9_o ezech._n 33.11_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o spare_v so_o long_o psal_n 51.4_o rom._n 3.4_o or_o iii_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o high_a the_o blow_n be_v fetch_v the_o heavy_a it_o fall_v psal_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 8.13_o jerem._n 4_o 4._o sect_n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o church_n may_v prove_v so_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a against_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reject_v it_o and_o choose_v another_o acts._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.20_o for_o first_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v also_o depart_v from_o she_o second_o when_o god_n admonish_v any_o and_o they_o despise_v it_o he_o take_v it_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n so_o dear_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o it_o despise_v his_o admonition_n it_o shall_v be_v reject_v three_o when_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o their_o word_n he_o take_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o open_a disobedient_a person_n than_o a_o dissembler_n jerem._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o pay_v her_o vow_n to_o her_o god_n she_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n §_o 3._o unto_o other_o husbandman_n sect._n 3_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o conscience_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o oâ—_n bad_a which_o either_o accuse_v true_o of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o or_o excuse_v false_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o conscience_n excuse_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n false_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o deuter._n 29.19_o john_n 16.2_o and_o second_o it_o excuse_v he_o false_o when_o he_o assent_v to_o the_o principle_n in_o general_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a application_n he_o conclude_v not_o true_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n christ_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o husband_n man_n they_o answer_v he_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o but_o luke_n 20.16_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o something_o near_o than_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o assent_v unto_o in_o
reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o â—his_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homâ—nymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v
sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v thus_o if_o sometime_o they_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o yea_o more_o often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o they_o do_v often_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o matthew_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 16.6_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n not_o only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o other_o but_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o law_n they_o do_v heap_v together_o many_o tradition_n not_o lawful_a yea_o and_o weaken_v the_o law_n itself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v neither_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o truth_n neither_o the_o rule_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o great_a objection_n thus_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sometime_o teach_v amiss_o and_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o some_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v when_o they_o teach_v well_o when_o ill_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o insoluble_a and_o plain_a solution_n if_o the_o pastor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o if_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v then_o the_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o chair_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o phylactery_n i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v know_v further_o what_o these_o phylactery_n be_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o phylactery_n let_v he_o read_v senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o page_z 9â—_n et_fw-fr sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a page_n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o et_fw-la godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o verse_n 6_o verse_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n which_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o meeting_n when_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o other_o school_n be_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la page_n 679._o the_o chief_a rabbi_n sit_v in_o reserve_a chair_n these_o be_v those_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o much_o affect_v their_o companion_n sit_v upon_o bench_n or_o low_a form_n and_o their_o scholar_n on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n answ_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o student_n in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n epist_n dedic_n hilario_n praefix_v the_o child_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o prophet_n filis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o pr._n phet_n 2._o king_n 6.1_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v call_v father_n as_o appear_v by_o elisha_n cry_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2._o king_n 2.12_o whence_o the_o rabbi_n grow_v very_o ambitious_a of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speech_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n how_o can_v this_o command_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o quest_n 2_o earth_n stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v honour_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o corinthian_n father_n first_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v simple_o answ_n 1_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o father_n to_o any_o for_o then_o indeed_o i._n st._n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o yea_o ii_o christ_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v himself_o term_v superior_n father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o command_v inferior_n to_o honour_v they_o a_o part_n of_o which_o honour_n be_v to_o call_v they_o father_n yea_o iii_o christ_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o child_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n mark_v 7.11_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a appellation_n of_o father_n second_o christ_n reprove_v here_o only_o the_o ambitious_a answ_n 2_o affectation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v call_v father_n three_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o they_o answ_n 3_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o their_o father_n in_o earth_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o he_o and_o depend_v as_o his_o child_n &_o heir_n only_o upon_o he_o four_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o he_o a_o double_a man_n answ_n 4_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o old_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o carnal_a father_n who_o he_o must_v honour_v so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o ii_o a_o new_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v make_v his_o son_n five_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o scripture_n answ_n 5_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o denomination_n and_o participation_n thus_o st._n paul_n call_v timothy_n son_n â—_o timoth._n 1.2_o 18._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o six_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o answ_n 6_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n first_o use_v for_o their_o vocation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 15_o verse_n 13.14_o 15_o but_o we_o unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reckon_v both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o none_o be_v think_v better_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n slight_v they_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o
cup_n and_o give_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 1_o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v every_o receiver_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n iii_o christ_n do_v single_a out_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prophetical_a cave_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n squire_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o page_n 7._o 2._o against_o this_o bellarm._n object_n that_o these_o word_n object_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o receiver_n but_o minister_n only_o must_v taste_v and_o partake_v the_o cup._n first_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o answ_n 1_o prove_v that_o none_o be_v set_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a apostle_n for_o this_o phrase_n he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o but_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v there_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n second_o if_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o answ_n 2_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o so_o be_v also_o all_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v at_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n argument_n if_o none_o but_o apostle_n be_v present_a when_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o and_o because_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n neither_o because_o unto_o the_o apostle_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v quest_n 9_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v here_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o direct_o command_v that_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o hence_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 2_o say_v here_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o layman_n also_o what_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o quest_n 10_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n indeed_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n answ_n but_o he_o point_v at_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o the_o word_n blood_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o their_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n here_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v quest_n 11_o my_o blood_n as_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o be_v he_o present_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o answ_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n be_v bodily_a present_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o man_n be_v present_a by_o his_o picture_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a by_o operation_n in_o heat_n and_o nourish_a thing_n here_o below_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o be_v present_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporal_o but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o his_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o before_o it_o be_v shed_v yea_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v two_o body_n one_o visible_a and_o another_o invisible_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d representative_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v present_a there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operative_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehensive_o when_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n weemse_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 181._o before_o question_v 6._o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v outward_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o must_v be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n now_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o consecration_n change_v their_o substance_n quest_n 12_o or_o not_o no_o answ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o consecration_n but_o they_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n quest_n 13_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o answ_n 1_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n immediate_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o §_o 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 13._o second_o we_o the_o protestant_n lay_v down_o our_o answ_n opinion_n herein_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o consecration_n at_o all_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n be_v convert_v and_o transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o a_o consecration_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o element_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n iii_o only_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n also_o be_v consecrate_v and_o not_o only_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o whole_a consecration_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o before_o the_o prolation_n and_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v they_o before_o the_o
the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o which_o he_o sanctify_a exod._n 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n second_o both_o in_o the_o syrian_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n answ_n 2_o this_o word_n sabbath_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o week_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v denominate_v thus_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a week_n take_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o sabbath_n ob_fw-la eximiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n sabbath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o weeke-daye_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n say_v luke_n 18._o that_o he_o fa_v twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n how_o do_v st._n matthew_n say_v that_o these_o woman_n quest_n 3_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o come_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o some_o answer_n hereunto_o probable_o that_o st._n answ_n matthew_n respect_v here_o their_o intention_n and_o desire_n not_o their_o action_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o because_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o before_o midnight_n but_o because_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o journey_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o whole_a night_n without_o sleep_n wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 230._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a morning_n viz._n answ_n 2_o i._n when_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n than_o light_n and_o this_o morning_n belong_v to_o the_o night_n go_v before_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o light_n and_o this_o stand_v as_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n ii_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n than_o darkness_n and_o this_o morning_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o scripture_n thus_o st._n matthew_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n serum_n sabbathi_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v end_v it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o morning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n than_o light_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o three_o morning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o light_n than_o darkness_n the_o first_o morning_n st._n mark_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v end_v st._n luke_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o there_o be_v great_a darkness_n as_o yet_o st._n mark_n call_v the_o three_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o there_o be_v more_o light_a than_o darkness_n and_o st._n john_n explain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n when_o the_o woman_n rise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v the_o first_o morning_n be_v very_o dark_a when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o it_o it_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o morning_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o morning_n weemese_n exercit_fw-la divine_a upon_o prec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 202._o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o expositor_n must_v careful_o consider_v both_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v interpret_v be_v speak_v and_o whereof_o it_o speak_v and_o also_o the_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v relation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o verse_n and_o history_n as_o for_o example_n first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o twofold_a day_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o natural_a day_n contain_v day_n and_o night_n and_o consist_v of_o 24._o hour_n and_o ii_o a_o artificial_a day_n begin_v at_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o sunset_n of_o this_o st._n john_n spake_v 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n now_o their_o natural_a day_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o civil_a a_o work_a day_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o civil_a business_n and_o work_n and_o this_o begin_v at_o sunrising_a and_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o sunrising_n and_o second_o sacred_a a_o holiday_n or_o a_o festival_n destine_v for_o holy_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o a_o ordinary_a festival_n or_o holiday_n and_o this_o begin_v at_o evening_n or_o sunset_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sun_n set_v and_o ii_o a_o extraordinary_a holiday_n &_o that_o be_v either_o first_o the_o passeover_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o continue_v until_o that_o time_n of_o the_o second_o morning_n when_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o the_o sabbath_n and_o seven_o day_n which_o begin_v after_o midnight_n when_o it_o be_v dawn_n towards_o the_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o day_n be_v ascend_v upward_o therefore_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o wax_v towards_o the_o light_n although_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o neither_o signify_v i._o habhdil_n candela_n separationis_fw-la the_o candle_n of_o separation_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v nor_o ii_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o iii_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n but_o iv_o that_o time_n only_o when_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o daw_v towards_o it_o second_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o phrase_n have_v relation_n unto_o as_o for_o example_n mark_v 16.2_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o speech_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o morning_n wherefore_o st._n mark_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v serum_n sabbathi_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o their_o day_n begin_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o morning_n act_v 28.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o máné_fw-fr ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n weemse_n christian_n synag_fw-mi pag._n 71._o §_o 2._o there_o come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o sect._n 2_o other_o mary_n how_o do_v st._n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v more_o quest_n woman_n beside_o mary_n magdalene_n at_o christ_n first_o apparition_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 9_o see_v st._n mark_n say_v chap._n 16.9_o there_o be_v only_a mary_n magdalene_n first_o some_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v the_o first_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v christ_n answ_n 1_o like_o the_o gardener_n and_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o angel_n message_n together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n she_o see_v he_o again_o as_o st._n matthew_n seem_v to_o mean_v second_o some_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n use_v here_o answ_n 2_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o evangelist_n extend_v that_o to_z divers_z which_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o
jew_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 29_o a._n 54_o b._n and_o 459_o a_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 132_o b_o etc._n etc._n 374_o b._n 375_o a._n seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n part_n 1._o folio_n 30._o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n part_v 2._o folio_n 74_o a._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v flourish_v again_o pt._n 2._o folio_n 271_o a._n ignorance_n see_v blindness_n illumination_n light_n sight_n look_v question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o note_n of_o divine_a illumination_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 24_o b._n 25._o and_o part_v 2._o folio_n 66_o a._n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v spiritual_a light_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o fol._n 116_o b._n 117._o 171._o how_o light_n differ_v from_o salt_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 171_o a._n what_o light_n signify_v part_n 1._o fol._n 171._o 170_o a._n and_o part_n 2._o fol._n 65_o a._n the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a light_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 171_o b._n 172_o a._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 65_o a._n 66_o a._n wherein_o light_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o eye_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 65._o and_o who_o must_v let_v their_o light_n be_v see_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 176_o b._n 177_o a._n how_o many_o thing_n hinder_v sight_n part_n 1._o fol._n 452_o a._n lascivious_a look_n be_v sin_n and_o what_o look_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 221_o 222._o image_n how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 403_o a._n imitation_n how_o manifold_a imitation_n be_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 105_o b._n example_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v imitate_v god_n and_o christ_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 264._o 469_o b._n and_o folio_n 455_o a_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 106._o 152_o b._n 172._o 196._o impossible_a possible_a what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 340._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 246._o enchantment_n see_v magi._n magic_a inconstancy_n see_v constancy_n infant_n see_v babe_n infidel_n see_v gentiles_n injure_v wrong_n what_o be_v require_v both_o of_o those_o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v wrong_a see_v reconciliation_n intention_n a_o good_a intention_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o evil_a action_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 79_o b._n 99_o a._n interpretation_n who_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o what_o rule_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 30_o a._n 211_o a._n 213_o 214_o a._n 226_o b._n 251_o and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 235_o b._n interrogation_n question_n why_o question_n be_v ask_v or_o interrogation_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 70_o b._n 71_o a._n john_n what_o john_n signify_v part_n 1._o folio_n 55_o a._n divers_a question_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a concern_v john_n baptist_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 54_o b._n 55._o 64_o b._n 66_o b._n 79_o b._n 80_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 60._o 70_o b._n 71_o b._n 72._o 151._o jonas_n what_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o be_v which_o swallow_v jonas_n part_n 2._o fol._n 131_o b_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 131._o 177_o b._n joram_n how_o joram_n be_v ozias_n his_o father_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 9_o joseph_n divers_a question_n concern_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 14_o b._n 15_o a._n 40_o b._n 41._o 50_o b._n joy._n rejoice_v those_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n true_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 117_o b._n 127._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 296_o b._n 297_o a._n isaac_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n part_v 1._o fol._n 9_o israel_n israelite_n .._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n israel_n be_v take_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 7_o b._n 8_o a._n and_o part_n 1._o fol._n 454_o a._n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 8_o b._n and_o 9_o a._n judas_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o office_n life_n covetousness_n treachery_n and_o death_n of_o judas_n part_n 2._o folio_n 339_o a._n 361_o 362_o 363._o judge_n judgement_n to_o judge_n question_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o judgement_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 149_o a._n 393_o a_o and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 327_o b._n 373_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o pt._n 1._o fol_z 200_o a._n 236_o a._n and_o part_n 2._o fol._n 295._o question_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o action_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 200_o a._n 391_o 392_o 393._o 424_o b._n 425._o 497_o a._n 522_o a_o b._n useful_a and_o utile_a question_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n present_o after_o death_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n part_n 1._o folio_n 210_o a._n 428_o a._n 434._o and_o pt_a folio_fw-la 48_o b._n 252._o 295_o b._n 309_o a._n 314_o a._n 320_o b._n 321_o 322_o 323_o a._n 328_o a._n 335._o many_o deride_v god_n judgement_n and_o who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o derision_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 323_o b_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n see_v excommunication_n justice_n just_a man_n righteousness_n righteous_a man_n how_o we_o must_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o how_o and_o why_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o who_o we_o must_v exceed_v in_o righteousness_n and_o how_o manifold_a rightrousnesse_n be_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o example_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o righteous_a man_n pt._n 1._o f._n 14_o b._n 15_o a._n 80._o 148_o b._n 149_o a._n 189._o 328_o b._n 355_o 356_o 357_o 358_o 359._o a_o opinion_n of_o selferighteousnesse_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 497_o b._n 501_o a_o b._n justification_n what_o justification_n be_v who_o justifi_v and_o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n or_o not_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 310_o b._n 312_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 130_o b._n 313._o 334_o a._n k._n key_n see_v excommunication_n kingdom_n king_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o kingdom_n signify_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 62_o b_o etc._n etc._n 127_o a._n 141_o a_o b._n 297._o 299._o 300._o and_o 354._o pt_n 2._o folio_n 73_o 74_o a._n 206._o 296._o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 301_o a_o 320_o b._n kiss_v kiss_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o kiss_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 261._o knowledge_n question_n concern_v the_o lord_n knowledge_n and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o sign_n thereof_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 97_o a._n 137_o b._n 139_o b_o etc._n etc._n 326_o b._n and_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 518_o a._n none_o can_v know_v god_n except_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 96_o b._n 97_o a._n l._n labour_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o labourer_n and_o how_o manifold_a labour_n be_v and_o what_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o for_o and_o what_o labour_n shall_v be_v refresh_v pt_v 2._o f._n 98_o b._n 99_o a._n 100_o b._n 103_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o fol._n 492_o b._n 493._o lame_a we_o be_v natural_o lame_a pt_v 2._o folio_n 66_o b._n laugh_v two_o sort_n of_o laugher_n at_o christ_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 511_o a._n law_n see_v commandment_n learning_n scholar_n figure_n and_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a and_o useful_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 48_o b._n two_o thing_n require_v in_o scholar_n and_o those_o who_o learn_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 93_o a._n we_o must_v be_v christ_n scholar_n part_n 2._o folio_n 104._o lend_v to_o lend_v divers_a question_n concern_v lend_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 248_o b._n 249_o a._n lent_n whether_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v apostolical_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 502_o b._n leprosy_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o leprosy_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 11_o b._n 66_o b._n 67._o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 441_o b._n 442._o liberality_n see_v alm_n liberty_n how_o manifold_a liberty_n be_v pt._n 1._o folio_n 185._o pt_n 2._o fol._n 206_o a._n how_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 75._o man_n have_v not_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o as_o they_o please_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 260_o b._n life_n see_v conversation_n light_n see_v illumination_n lilly_n wherein_o the_o lily_n excel_v solomon_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 347._o limbus_n concern_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la see_v infant_n concern_v limbus_n patrium_fw-la see_v pt_n 1._o folio_n 457_o b._n locust_n what_o the_o locust_n be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 65._o b._n 66_o a._n look_v
have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o refuse_v therefore_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n 21_o 31.33.38.43_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a thus_o but_o i_o say_v thus_o unto_o you_o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n sw_n a_o sw_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n also_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a affection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ob_n ect_v object_n our_o saviour_n faith_n here_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o law_n only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o christ_n do_v forbid_v more_o even_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o desire_v first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v according_a answ_n 1_o to_o their_o opinion_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o oblige_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n nâ—t_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n as_o appear_v plain_o verse_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n or_o liberty_n for_o any_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v not_o such_o say_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o such_o exposition_n as_o they_o make_v among_o themselves_o second_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v bind_v not_o only_a answ_n 2_o the_o hand_n and_o external_a act_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o none_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o contrite_a even_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_v second_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o heart_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o which_o be_v a_o internal_a act_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v reprooved_a by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 14_o 4._o three_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justâ—fie_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o the_o extend_v law_n itself_o to_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o tie_v man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o first_o he_o that_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n fail_v in_o the_o end_n covet_v she_o only_o out_o of_o lust_n not_o for_o procreation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o marriage_n second_o matrimony_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o to_o break_v and_o violate_v matrimony_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v against_o nature_n also_o yea_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n be_v rather_o sin_n then_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v sometime_o without_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n ignorant_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n take_v leah_n for_o rachel_n but_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v never_o without_o sin_n as_o say_v tostatus_n himself_o s_o exod_a 20._o praec_fw-la 7._o four_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v transgress_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o the_o law_n intend_v even_o by_o the_o external_a act_n to_o forbid_v the_o internal_a also_o how_o do_v christ_n oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o precept_n quest_n 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o by_o deny_v it_o answ_n but_o by_o add_v something_o unto_o it_o not_o by_o retract_v it_o or_o by_o add_v a_o bridle_n unto_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o by_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o literal_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v moâ—e_n than_o this_o here_o mean_v what_o uncleanness_n be_v here_o mean_v quest_n 3_o uncleanness_n be_v twofold_a either_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n externall_n which_o be_v either_o circumstantial_a in_o gesture_n and_o voice_n substantial_a which_o be_v indirect_a direct_v viz._n against_o or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o sodomy_n either_o with_o brute_n beast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v males_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o nature_n &_o be_v commit_v either_o uiolent_o and_o be_v call_v a_o rape_n uoluntary_o and_o be_v either_o complicata_fw-la because_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kinswoman_n &_o be_v call_v incest_n with_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o be_v call_v adultery_n simple_n and_o that_o either_o with_o a_o strumpet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o virgin_n call_v stuprum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v at_o all_o either_o i_o of_o the_o internal_a uncleanness_n or_o two_o of_o the_o circumstantial_a or_o iii_o of_o the_o indirect_a because_o i_o will_v understand_v the_o place_n as_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o namely_o only_o of_o actual_a uncleanness_n and_o for_o the_o horror_n &_o odiousness_n of_o the_o name_n i_o will_v omit_v sodomy_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n quest._n 4_o why_o must_v christian_n hate_v avoid_v and_o shun_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o read_v exod._n 20.14_o deut._n 23.17_o prov._n 5.8_o heb._n 13.4_o obie_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v object_v simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n adultery_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o fornication_n be_v but_o a_o swall_n evil_n yea_o this_o the_o heathen_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o fornication_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o itself_o although_o not_o so_o great_a answ_n 2_o as_o adultery_n if_o therewith_o compare_v second_o true_a it_o be_v fornication_n by_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n but_o what_o be_v that_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o although_o simple_a fornication_n with_o a_o harlot_n whereof_o the_o former_a answer_n speak_v be_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a fornication_n which_o be_v if_o a_o damosel_n play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n they_o shall_v bring_v she_o out_o to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o father_n dwelling_n and_o the_o man_n of_o her_o city_n shall_v stone_n she_o with_o stone_n that_o she_o die_v because_o she_o have_v wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n 22.21_o israel_n deut._n 22.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o although_o by_o no_o positive_a law_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n with_o a_o strumpet_n with_o death_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v cut_v off_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o one_o plague_n for_o this_o simple_a fornication_n numb_a 25.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o a_o light_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n punish_v so_o severe_o obie_n 2_o harding_n object_n here_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o permit_v stew_n or_o brothel_n house_n or_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v better_o do_v that_o then_o deflower_v virgin_n yea_o their_o country_n of_o italy_n be_v hot_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o suffer_v they_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o permit_v answ_n 1_o of_o those_o public_a place_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v prevent_v great_a mischief_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o it_o make_v man_n more_o
put_v into_o new_a bottle_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o grace_n aught_o in_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o new_a work_n colos_n 2.6_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 1_o pet_n 4.2_o quest_n 5_o whether_o be_v those_o who_o relapse_n and_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n ever_o true_o bear_v anew_o and_o make_v new_a bottle_n answ_n no_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o true_o dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v ever_o live_v therein_o rom._n 6.2_o and_o 8.10_o 11._o quest_n 6_o do_v not_o new_a bottle_n those_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o sin_n at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o best_a sin_n and_o that_o often_o rom._n 7.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o 〈◊〉_d trespass_n mat._n 6.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o sin_n neither_o make_v that_o their_o trade_n of_o life_n nor_o yield_v unto_o sin_n but_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o quest_n 7_o can_v those_o who_o be_v illuminate_v and_o renew_v relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v can_v final_o relapse_n john_n 13.1_o and_o 10.18_o rom._n 14.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o illumination_n and_o common_a grace_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v final_o fâ—lly_v and_o total_o fall_v hâ—b_n 6.4_o and_o 10.26_o and_o 2_o pâ—â—_n 1.9_o and_o 2.20_o verse_n 20._o 20_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n whether_o be_v this_o woman_n the_o same_o which_o quest_n 1_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o mark_v 5.26_o luke_n 8.43_o the_o woman_n who_o saint_n mark_v answ_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o divers_a from_o this_o woman_n speak_v of_o by_z saint_z matthew_z in_o this_o plâ—ce_n as_o some_o think_v but_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o they_o all_o set_v down_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o her_o disease_n namely_o twelve_o year_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o heal_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n only_o the_o other_o two_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o circumstance_n as_o that_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o among_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a what_o woman_n be_v this_o which_o be_v heal_v quest_n 2_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o martha_n answ_n the_o sister_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n as_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o think_v the_o sâ—lom_n cap._n 5._o nor_o heal_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o tostat_n qu._n 9_o in_o mat._n 4.85_o for_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o galilee_n whither_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarene_n and_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n because_o christ_n send_v she_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o present_v the_o offer_v prescribe_v levit_fw-la 15.26_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v the_o leper_n some_o think_v that_o this_o woman_n name_n shall_v be_v vâ—roâ—â—â—â—_n in_o who_o vail_n christ_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n or_o bernice_n who_o by_o herod_n licence_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o paveas_fw-la in_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n under_o the_o which_o grow_v a_o herb_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o the_o image_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n but_o these_o i_o leave_v as_o uncertain_o true_a or_o rather_o as_o certain_o false_a though_o confident_o report_v by_o divers_a author_n cite_v by_o lorinus_n indeed_o eusebius_n write_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v of_o caestreâ—_n call_v before_o paveas_fw-la and_o place_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o her_o deliverance_n two_o brazen_a image_n at_o her_o door_n one_o represent_v christ_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n touch_v his_o garment_n but_o without_o any_o adoration_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n surname_v pamphilus_n be_v write_v unto_o by_o constantia_n the_o empress_n to_o send_v she_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n return_v this_o answer_n quis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la accent_n splendores_fw-la &_o fulgurantes_fw-la â—ffigiare_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la posset_n niceâ—_n 2._o action_n 6._o nuâ—_n 4._o who_o can_v with_o dead_a and_o unlively_a colour_n set_v forth_o the_o bright_a and_o shine_a splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v therein_o to_o satisfy_v her_o demand_n but_o to_o think_v that_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o image_n do_v give_v such_o virtue_n to_o a_o herb_n to_o heal_v all_o disease_n be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n for_o when_o this_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n the_o text_n say_v virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o garment_n and_o that_o it_o have_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o much_o less_o than_o must_v we_o think_v that_o a_o image_n which_o never_o touch_v christ_n body_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o miraculous_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o woman_n answ_n all_o other_o person_n by_o the_o law_n be_v judge_v unclean_a by_o touch_v of_o such_o as_o have_v these_o issue_n of_o blood_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o contagion_n in_o his_o body_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o himself_o be_v defile_v therewith_o for_o he_o be_v undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o miracle_n keep_v secret_a as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o he_o forbid_v the_o blind_a man_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 30._o to_o tell_v none_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o here_o by_o his_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o miraculous_o she_o be_v cure_v answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o christ_n do_v not_o this_o through_o ambition_n or_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v free_v and_o deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o all_o fear_n who_o may_v afterward_o otherwise_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n as_o though_o she_o have_v steal_v health_n from_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v her_o faith_n who_o thought_n that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o yet_o that_o she_o can_v touch_v he_o and_o not_o be_v perceive_v by_o he_o therefore_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v she_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n know_v that_o her_o faith_n may_v be_v thereby_o more_o manifest_v and_o that_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o answ_n 5_o five_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 18._o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o cure_v his_o daughter_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n do_v this_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o the_o garment_n but_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v willing_o and_o witting_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o garment_n but_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n this_o woman_n be_v heal_v not_o because_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o touch_v my_o garment_n but_o with_o her_o faith_n myself_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o woman_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a argum._n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o not_o among_o other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o affirmative_a part_n may_v be_v prove_v we_o may_v produce_v this_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v praise_v and_o
commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v reprehend_v now_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v be_v praise_v do_v consist_v in_o a_o particular_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o argument_n that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v first_o of_o all_o this_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n unto_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o confide_v be_v confident_a thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o saint_n matthew_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o woman_n say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n servabor_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o this_o certain_a confidence_n of_o she_o we_o see_v christ_n commend_v and_o praise_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o believe_v be_v this_o saint_n paul_n afterward_o most_o clear_o explicate_v thus_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v a_o extraordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o abraham_n believe_v shall_v altogether_o be_v fulfil_v yea_o fulfil_a in_o he_o although_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v have_v oppose_v &_o object_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_a confidentia_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o also_o subjecti_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la three_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1.12_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n herein_o do_v describe_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o which_o hope_n he_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o rom._n 5.4_o he_o say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o event_n whence_o come_v this_o certainty_n i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v render_v and_o restore_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o thus_o from_o these_o example_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n unto_o ourselves_o verse_n 23_o 24._o 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o minstres_n sect._n 1_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n namely_o lawful_a and_o heathenish_a answ_n wherein_o be_v or_o have_v music_n be_v lawful_o quest_n 2_o use_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o godly_a sometime_o in_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n as_o david_n ever_o and_o none_o testify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mat._n 11_o 17._o answ_n 2_o second_o music_n have_v be_v use_v lawful_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a duty_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o place_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o and_o psalm_n 71.22_o quest_n 3_o whether_o be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n a_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a custom_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n use_v two_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o first_o some_o to_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n of_o which_o in_o another_o place_n because_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o and_o second_o some_o to_o augment_v their_o grief_n these_o be_v i._o minstrel_n who_o with_o their_o sad_a tune_n incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o mourning_n now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o first_o some_o play_v on_o pipe_n and_o second_o other_o sounding_z trumpets_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o nobleman_n or_o old_a man_n they_o use_v a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o child_n they_o use_v a_o pipe_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n cast_v out_o the_o ministrel_n ii_o woman_n there_o be_v which_o be_v hire_v at_o burial_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o augment_v their_o mourning_n and_o to_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sorrow_n now_o these_o woman_n beside_o sing_v do_v likewise_o uâ—â—_n some_o outward_a signification_n and_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n to_o move_v the_o company_n and_o more_o strong_o to_o affect_v they_o call_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o mourn_a womâ—n_n and_o send_v for_o the_o skilful_a woman_n jer._n 9.17_o these_o woman_n the_o roman_n call_v preficas_fw-la quasim_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la praefectas_fw-la chief_a or_o skilful_a mourner_n now_o these_o custom_n we_o read_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o be_v only_o borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_v of_o music_n in_o their_o burial_n namely_o first_o civil_a to_o honour_n and_o adorn_v funeral_n whence_o also_o they_o use_v sometime_o great_a pomp_n and_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o tabytha_n act._n 9.39_o now_o this_o cantus_fw-la in_o general_a be_v twofold_a namely_o encomiasticus_n and_o threneticus_n rhod._n 27.26_o second_o philosophical_a to_o show_v that_o when_o any_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n 128._o 129._o where_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o grecian_n and_o thracian_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a observe_v we_o must_v rejoice_v rather_o than_o mourn_v why_o must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a quest_n 5_o friend_n or_o ally_n first_o because_o death_n be_v better_a to_o such_o than_o life_n answ_n eccles_n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o death_n be_v best_a of_o all_o unto_o such_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o this_o world_n be_v a_o evil_a world_n in_o itself_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o evil_a unto_o the_o righteous_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o ii_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o by_o death_n we_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o philip._n 1.23_o three_o solaminis_fw-la their_o next_o use_n of_o music_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v may_v be_v lighten_v and_o comfort_v because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o exceed_v our_o bound_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n four_o idololatricus_n they_o have_v a_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o music_n at_o their_o